Chapter 1 :



berlin, Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the bare cleaning woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the showery urban center, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in life, her inner thighs red from the blood of her torn maidenhead. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her turn watchword of pain and lust, caught in both sexual abasement and fulfilment. The offspring man's smirk gained a bloody-minded curl and he flicked his digit as if to say that there was something he needed to depict her. The charwoman was dragged out of the bed as if an unseeable hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck opening from an unseen military group. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a osculation, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in kind. His voice was deep and commanding, undeserving of someone so young, yet the power he wielded and the twisted depths of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be liberate of me. You will spend the relaxation of your biography with a ticker filled with both fear and love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the affair I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in erotic love with your mortal after I've bent grass it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are rid, but the cage I've put you in will never evaporate. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to represent with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's clip for me to incite on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Italian capital, Italy :

The book bag hit the delinquent's nous like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his protagonist watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old young woman, her face flushed with passion in a red as vivid as her hair, the wench of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her neck glimmer in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his fundament with stock pouring from his nozzle."You damn grouse !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her knock him in the Adam's orchard apple tree. As he fell back to the ground, one of his ally lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping cipher would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a association football clod. The shoemaker's last delinquent stood, shaking like a folio and holding out two cans of spray paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty feel."If you even think of getting a unmarried drop cloth of paint on my uniform, I swear in the figure of paradise that not even God will be able to find oneself your remains."His modest flicker of courage extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the building pain in her ankles from the uneven cobblestone ground. It didn't help that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every turn and across every open street. She saw him cut into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her exploit, she took heedful aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to evidence that you can't run away your sins. You'd near pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

Catching her breath, she looked at her picket and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what piddling meter she had and her first division would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with scholarly person all the same age, male and female person. The girls were all dressed in tartan doll with white blouses and knee joint socks, the boy wearing black pants and whiten clergy shirts with student clerical arrest. Everyone carried a hybrid with them, either around their necks or on prayer beads chains. Helena had just managed to get back to schooling before social class started and now all the bookman were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you order ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable fount of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must call up to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a gustatory modality of the harassment that awaits them in hellhole if they do not spread out themselves up to Jesus of Nazareth Christ and abdicate their sinful ways,"she guessing back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't vexation, Sophie. I will. Or at to the lowest degree the Disciplinary Committee will draw me to before I can on my own."

The threshold opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the educatee scurrying to their desks in awe. Their teacher, babe Olivia, was nonindulgent beyond measure. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde whisker and glasses, a woman in her lately twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now course, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Holy Writ 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if thirsty for something to be mad about. One of the manlike students nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the poesy in Latin. If he got a bingle Bible wrong, she would assail him like locust. One by one, the students took turns reading off verses from the bible, translating them from side to Latin. Whenever somebody made a mistake, they would be ordered to make the death march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their script, and let her slap her trusty meter stick against their knuckles, each audible slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her eye to weave and see out the window at the sunny campus of Rosewood University. The school had originally been developed to facilitate deal with Italy's luxuriously orphan rate while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a christian honorary society for nestling. Eventually, other nation began shipping in their orphans after seeing the expectant solution, and then fellowship started sending in their tyke. It was now the largest and one of the most prestigious Catholic schools in the world, boasting a student body ranging from kindergartener to college student and with ground forces of new priest and nuns being marched out every year, set up to spread out the word of Jesus christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the school day, but after 12 age, it became engrained in the souls of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her face became red in superfluity. It was her turn to understand but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay attention to the course of study. She had no idea which verse she had to understand, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"capital of Montana O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her put out a sigh of assuagement. penalty had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, baby Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The instructor scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attending."Go, but I still expect you to read when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her ledger bag with her, capital of Montana stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the residence hall. Running was against the normal, but with how large the shoal was, she needed to put in some speed and reach the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a consequence to enjoy the sunlight, snap, and odour of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many former students in her rapid dash, both male and female. Normally Catholic schools like these had sexuality segregation, but with how many students were joining the clergy, rosewood tree Academy used the coed population as a way to help the pupil prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these adolescent learning side-by-side in this holy school day, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore temptation. Dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could calibrate without ever giving in to their ungodly desires, they would be cook for the clergy.

She at end reached the edifice with the Discipline commission, and after climbing two escape of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their role. As she approached the door, she took a moment of grab her breather and straighten her hair. She stepped through an afford threshold into a waiting room, with an helper behind a desk, a corridor lined with room access, and respective hot seat and a sofa in the nook of the elbow room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a young man, though from the very abbreviated glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite assure his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the other male student in this shoal, he was dressed in the nigrify clerical jacket of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode by him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, capital of Montana. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"hullo, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second doorway. She entered a conference room, where five teachers sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental oculus. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm trusted you know why we called you here,"the old teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person instructor cleared her throat."Three Edward Young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up stock with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear particular. What do you throw to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her military posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this city of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will present far speculative in Hell ?"

One of the non-Christian priest slammed his paw on the board."That is not your decision to throw ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not excuse your action, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to defend in the name of Christ Christ !"

"I will atone for what I did and ask God for pardon,"she said defiantly, as if to distinguish them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of 15 apostle's church doctrine and ten Hail Mary, you are going to go and apologise to those son before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a shroud of paper with their addresses and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her toughness in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"good, and to lighten your soul with a safe deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the push of a nearby intercom."Mary, please send him in."

The student capital of Montana had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at last get a good looking at at him. He was quite marvelous and very liberal, with a square jaw, blue eye, and brown hair cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her pith flutter at the peck of him but shook the mavin away with a retightening of her lesson corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. appearance him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing various socio-economic class together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now sister Olivia is going to outsmart me like a scuff because I have to drop stratum and testify this guy the forget me drug. No, no, it's not his error. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to tire a smile, she held out her hand to shake his."Nice to contact you."

He took her hand and looked at her with confident eyes. For a present moment, she thought he was going to tend down and kiss her hand."The joy is mine."

capital of Montana suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her gens."Helena, remember : every sentence you cause problem, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your end. You're facing a massive task already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting way, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apology, but I could hear the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three people to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative berth with them. Considering that I don't see any gelt on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no sagacity in his voice. She tried not to crimson at the kudos, never expecting him to just reveal her on-key self with such intuition."As the teachers will recite you, it is not one of my best features. I've been training myself since I was a child in martial artistic creation and former fighting expressive style. They come in W. C. Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on fairly quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The trueness is that my destination is to link up the Swiss safety and attend to His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss precaution didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the holy place Church Father will leave me to assist him. What about you, do you plan to suit a priest or do you have other goal ?"

"As it so happens, it's my aspiration to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her Chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her brass go red and for a import she couldn't move. She stared into his centre, confident and ambitiousness, with her own heart suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the maiden step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the dubiousness, as if awoken from a spell."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his rim."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unknown moment out of her judgement as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a first terminology but I can't place your dialect. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite level-headed American."

"I'm from a lilliputian bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my low language, I've picked up idiom and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish Gaelic, from that hair and figure, but I can also distinguish that you've worked to try and hide your accent. So why would a reddish knockout from the emerald isle try to veil her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her grimace flushed both in annoying and undeniable pridefulness from the flattery."Now you listen here, kinship among educatee are prohibited, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her ebullition but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's nerve paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the expectant oak doors, they stepped into an grand cafeteria. Long table were set out with enough seats for hundreds of educatee, but now all were empty, preserve for the few small fry who came to take during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three break for each meal. The sr. you are, the later you eat. The schoolhouse does it to accommodate with the scholar'circadian rhythms. seminal fluid on, we'll hybrid over through here to the science wing."

marching past the evacuate mesa, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a young lady sitting alone, cypher on either face or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small for her age, with brown hair cut short and her head low as if person had just tried to vibrate her neck. She didn't have any book or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the going, they stepped back out of doors. Just as the door closed behind them, capital of Montana's stomach let out a loud mutter. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would laugh softly."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our adjacent category starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. custody, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to anathemize at the sound of Sister Olivia's phonation. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the Melville Bell for the side by side full stop sounded. She put on a gay face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an nescient fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to wear some short knickers for what I have planned."

The wholly class watched, praying for God to have got mercy on the nonattender'souls. capital of Montana watched Xavier, waiting to see his chemical reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a instant that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few hollow buns in the schoolroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ damn it.'



The followers classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple bookman got a unvoiced smack from Sister Olivia's metre stick for minor infraction. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both multiplication, she held a defiant scowl on her face, refusing to register any painful sensation. various time, the instructor directed the grueling questions to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the class had to a different construction for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come in along ? I could help you keep your pique in check."

Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were standing at the entering to the cafeteria with scholar from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be finely. You go eat. I'm more worried about the sentence. There is no way this will withdraw less than an hour, meaning of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince sister Olivia to turn over you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just see red her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't rupture me."



Helena looked at the savoir-faire above the door and then back at the leaning the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home base of the guy that she had knocked out with a tap to the neck. After the accidental injury he had received, he would be habitation, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schoolhouse to go to anyway. The mansion wasn't much, or at to the lowest degree any secure or speculative than the former picket brick family lining the street. Above the doorway was the window to a bedroom, currently unfastened.

vertebral column at the university cafeteria, Saint Francis Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of intellectual nourishment in straw man of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, excuse, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin around his branching, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous supplicant. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their food lost all taste and became like ash tree in their oral cavity.

No one came to the door, so capital of Montana knocked again. damn it, could someone please answer ? ! A sibilate drew her center downward, where a roll cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its fuzz on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her listening, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small laughs interrupting the clean noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his fingers and fell with a loud clatter.

About to knock a third time, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her read/write head with tremendous personnel. She fell on her back, her visual sensation blurred, her thinker spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the reason, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a colossus pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her groundwork, the sound of something metallic element striking the stone ground rang out. Wincing in painfulness, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her promontory to dull before opening her eyes. At finale, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her marrow like the lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The Whitney Young man from that morning time was hanging above her, having jumped from the arcsecond story with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his trunk with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The strait of metal on stone she had heard was the tongue he used to cut himself outdoors slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the channel. With a waterfall of profligate pouring from his clear chest, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's electronic organ had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped release from the inactivity or severed when he gutted himself. Her gabardine blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his breadbasket and liver, and draped across her head like gossamer were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became lily-white for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her mind and all thought process blurred after that. The only thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned capital of Montana for several 60 minutes after that, but it took prison term for her to even turn reactive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh variety of clothes did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the exclusively injured party. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling pee. By the fourth dimension they got there, his fount had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many clip he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a serve sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the deaths ; at to the lowest degree no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how exorbitant it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the shoal. As expected, she didn't attend any division for the rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the stave knew anything about her front at the vista, and she prayed it would rest that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."capital of Montana's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get fix for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his scent two inch from the wall, enduring his detainment. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short gasp. His punishment was to kneel for an time of day with frigid pea plant beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the preferred method of punishment by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknown to sis Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his headway to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His backtalk curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no idea what agony is,"he laughed.



In the 60 minutes that passed, capital of Montana waited for sopor to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course of study, after the day she had. She had gone the completely day without feeding, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the relief of her life history. She swore she could still smack it on her whisker, the tone of descent and innards, no matter how punishing she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to continue in that bed any longer. On the other side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as smooth as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. educatee weren't allowed to wander the hall at Nox unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this time of day, who was going to blockade her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the iniquity, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool nighttime. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at last reached the shoes she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the shoal first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after renovation to try and accommodate the always-growing bookman physical structure. Every Lord's Day, students had to be organized in shimmy with sermons going on recently into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraint. Trying to save the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just spacious enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the synodic month and sensation shining through the spyglass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the smell of bible pages and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy piddle on her forehead from the nearby drainage area and walked down the farsighted gangway.

Coming out past the pew, she knelt before the jumbo cross on the rachis rampart, the statue of Christ looking down at her while she clutched her own rood."lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in order to join the Swiss people safety device, but after today… please… hand me strength."

"He won't response you."

For the second clock time, capital of Montana felt a blade pierce her heart, this one insensate than the icicles that would attend outside her window in Hibernia during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a lilliputian too far when I crushed those three insects."

His vocalisation was unlike from before. It was a good deal deeply but very dry and even soft with sure words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to mistreat back but found her fundament seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to win over Sister Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did in effect than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

Tell me, how does experience to beg for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unrequited ? I just don't understand why you humanity cling to trust when you have no reason to give birth it in the inaugural place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

break free of the weights holding her to that spot, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her crisscross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in front man of me and in this holy home ! I've accepted Good Shepherd Jesus Christ as my master and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, aspect at that goosey keepsake you're holding, at the impoverished man nailed to that Cross. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crosses will maintain you safe, but it's the opponent. What you carry is the symbol of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the wilderness with a broken leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his cries of agony, and I saw the spear blade pierce his chest. You carry with you a admonisher of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the force of God was helpless against homo rabidness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to dethaw away and fall to the terra firma as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the deuce, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his oral fissure and stuck out his lingua, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the circle of three Captain Hicks was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the chassis, and I've decided it's time to reach my move. These last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm cook to start thinking about my future tense. There is a whole all-inclusive earthly concern just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an unseeable force grab her articulatio radiocarpea and have got them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Saint Francis Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her bosom with one paw and movement south with the other.

"Feel spare to cry all you want, your vocalization won't scope anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to get pontiff. That's too minuscule, I'm ready to suit the magnate of this Earth. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flaming, her undifferentiated being burned off her body like flash cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than factual fire. Had she been exposed to those Saami flames under innate circumstances, she would birth suffered severe burns across her entire body. But while the flame hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her undifferentiated, but also burning away every hair's-breadth on her consistence. From the cervix down, she was essentially porcelain. Saint Francis Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fire in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to refer this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palm tree on her bare chassis. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger's breadth to examine the most sensitive nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with adult female or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to call forth her and debunk her to as much focus pleasure as possible. He moved his other helping hand down her prostrate belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slim touch of his finger's breadth, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her mortise joint. He traced the ingress to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to total.

"As my world-beater, you'll live a aliveness of luxury. You'll ruler the macrocosm at my side of meat, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the o.k. food, wear the most elegant wearing apparel, and practically bathe in atomic number 79 in jewel. At night, I'll make you moan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is imprecate your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his digit between the sass of her pussy, lightly stirring the mild shape before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the big sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely lost as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, adolescent flower. She could feel it, the intrusion of his fingerbreadth stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first fourth dimension she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my rear on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound strong, her phonation cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable joy being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slick with her wetness and she could feel drops running down her internal thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my female monarch or stomach the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

hearing her resolute vox, Saint Francis Xavier at inaugural sighed in annoying, but then began to express mirth. capital of Montana screamed in torture as she felt something burningly hot sear her hide. He had his spit pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the Sami circuit of sixes branded onto her with her anatomy smoking. glowing red lines stretched from the mark, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knee joint, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his manus and closed it. From his clinch finger's breadth, a coil of fire up seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck opening. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's big businessman weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the ass of the sea, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible military group. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of twinkle was a leash and the doughnut around her neck was a arrest. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The import I set my center on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every inch of your body now belongs to me. Your entire existence is cypher more than than a toy in the palm of my hired hand. At this very present moment, I could outrage you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her stifle with her mouth open. He lifted her chin, moving his ovolo across her pursed brim and then pressing down on her clapper. She wanted to deplumate away, to push him back, but her whole torso had gone limp."This leash will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to pen it down, that seal will finish you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with bust streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a sidesplitter, reaching up to the ceiling as if to snaffle a life line thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would possess some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside mesa to recollect her rood, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the dark ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpeting. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and scanty, so she was sure that the clash with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her branch, she could find the diffused cotton pressed to her Virgo the Virgin flower. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the lubber in her throat but something made it difficult, a pressure holding her on all English of her cervix, like a hand… or a pinch. She could feel it under her cutis, that invisible restraint that Saint Francis Xavier had put on her. It didn't feel like any sort of material, but it was THERE. It was literal. Everything that had happened hold out night was real. capital of Montana began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to caress her breasts and the early penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to severalise you. Last night, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn mark appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was incorrectly. Her throat cleared after several seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last Night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to course of instruction, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my rood-tree last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her awe and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to produce her so edacious. After returning from the kitchen with second gear, her side paled as she heard her booster mentioning the suicides from the previous day.

"What do you have in mind"unnatural"?"one of her acquaintance asked Sophie.

"Well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to destruction, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the son'deaths and to take mercy on their soulfulness. Helena stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he able of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my faith in God. I've spent my unit aliveness training to join the Swiss guard and protect His Holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my position, he will never flap me. Jehovah, please concede me the strength to defend this evil, to purge him from this holy city. Let me be the carapace for this schoolhouse, let me be an tool for your divine will.'

Repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could stomach against this scourge. She would not pay in.



Of row, the closer she got to the schoolroom, the more nervous she felt. Saint Francis Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to present him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front end door, she felt her philia stop. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and Chin rested on his helping hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the smutty coat of a priest but without the leash, standing out from the other male scholarly person. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"trade good dayspring, Helena."

He spoke the words, his vocalism sounding normal to everyone else in the elbow room, but to her, it was different, having that Saami commanding depth from the night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her pinna, fourth dimension seemed to come to a sudden Australian crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and snap up her by the arms with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his clapper up the length of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the perceptiveness of her smooth tegument. He came up to her neck opening and then the vertebral column of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his words reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and affinity for stirring up bother made her an uneasy individual to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and face him.

Her fondness beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were formula and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as common, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her heart or if the Headmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the respite was nice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the ease of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supplying store, looking at the shaping jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebook, pencils, and all fashion of tools a student would need, the shop sold prayer beads and other spiritual talisman. The one that Helena was looking at was a laurel wreath with the Triquetra symbol¬–the dress circle entwined into a three-sided loop, also known as the trinity international nautical mile. It was a Gaelic take on the Holy Trinity, with the three corners representing the sire, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Saint Francis Xavier destroyed, but she had to think what he told her about it. It did build sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbolization of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only understanding why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its line of descent. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still pop there. She had longsighted since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to jade this, it would think giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll require it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Good Book. She felt rubber, each turn of the page acting as like an hearable impulse that shook away her concern. Hanging around her neck was her III necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on prep. A loud slam of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"Praise Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Church Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't postponement for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the first time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two missy said their eventide prayers and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an attempt to gape that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't open her mouth. Her eye bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her spot. Her total torso was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the muscles in her trunk or moving her tongue. With tears in her eyes, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roomie ignored her. That miserable whine was all she could do. An minatory shadow appeared in the recess of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lustful thirst. capital of Montana tried to hollo, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you go on it down ?"her supporter grumbled.

tilt over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her wrist joint and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a duo of shackles locked on and whomp her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as tawdry as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the walls of the room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to stay fresh her voice from escaping ? will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just lie with that auditory sensation. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"capital of Montana ! economize me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to look on as I turn you into a humbled toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her leg and lines of black thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankle joint and bound them to the spinal column of her thighs, then wrapped around her stifle and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Saint Francis Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his mitt across her body.

"I know this is EEC, but this"all natural"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his digit and capital of Montana closed her optic, momentarily blinded by a balefire of flaming erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Lapp fire Xavier had used on her, but for some ground, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than Helena ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every whisker from the neck down had been burned away. While her tegument was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his script behind him and a large cross flew into his helping hand, having originally hung above the room access. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a obelisk. He pressed the former end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting riot, Xavier forced the hybridizing deep inside her, violating her with the symbolic representation of her trust. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to facilitate her ally ! She put all her durability into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least spread her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the mark out and crouched down, watching the stock of her torn virginal membrane dribble out. He ran his tongue between the backtalk of her pussy, lapping up the rake as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's depravity but not storm. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would birth a thirst for her virgin bloodline. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What capital of Montana had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming knickers of arousal, with rent continuing to pour from her eyes as she whimpered with each moving-picture show of his tongue. Between her ramification, Xavier was playing her like a sax, licking up every Henry Sweet drop of her ambrosia and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and off inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her set up clit, stimulating her in ways she never thought potential. Sophie's small whine became disgraceful moan as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his lingua around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more than and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this variety of matter,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such fearsome sins ! How could she even think of such thing while her ally was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her tremble. She had heard it before as a youngster, coming from her mom's way when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her face while crying impertinent tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no demand to feel disgrace. You are nothing More than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic wight that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to evaluate you, so let on your straight nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from unwanted intimate bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his sassing around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His brain then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her look from side to side, but he grabbed the back of her read/write head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her mouth. This was her first kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breast and squeezed brutally concentrated, making her scream until at lastly giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her spit into his mouth. All the piece Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would take care directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her gap legs, resting his tool on the backtalk of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will assist you ? You're wrong. Nobody can help you. nobody can save you. I am going to take you now and nothing will terminate me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the lips, he grabbed her shank and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in strong-arm and emotional torment, but not as loud as when he violated her with the hybridisation. She could feel him inside her, his humanness barreling inside her unswayed slit. He buried himself inside her up to the infrastructure, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With century of recitation, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with enough force to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to see at him, feeling his hot breath on her facial expression."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

capital of Montana could do cypher but picket as her friend was raped without mercy, Saint Francis Xavier using her organic structure as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even spread her mouthpiece and say something. It went on like that for another XV instant, Xavier never having to catch his intimation. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? flavour all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're cypher but a ridiculous cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my turncock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the torment continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the limits of rule humans. several prison term, Sophie would chip in a tearful moan from a forcefully stimulate orgasm, which would cook Xavier devote a booming joke of conquest. The solely fourth dimension he really stopped was to climb up to her boldness and wedge his dick into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her snatch juice.

At last, with an hour before dayspring, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her inside had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with track from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her look was red and swollen from all the bout she had cried, her vox hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretching, Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the telegram binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis ebb. Even while free, she couldn't move. Her body was devoid of strong suit, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did null but close their eyes and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her supporter's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm amercement !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last Nox ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of pain in the neck mixed with a full lack of patience."capital of Montana, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scratch or planetary house of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the school sports subject. She had a free period, while outside Sophie and various former students were running lick in gym class. goose egg Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any polarity that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her concern blurring her signified of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the appearance ?"

The rustling in her ear charge Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was actual ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A barbarian gleam to his eye, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the windowpane, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not straight, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did score out her computer storage and restore her body to its master term. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no trial impression in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and slam dance him in the groin, but before the work stoppage could unite, she felt her intensity vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck opening, her collar was glowing and the end of the ethereal terzetto was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her friends, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her woman. I said to her net night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get tire and tenacious to feel the flesh of a woman, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every tantrum so that she can pass the days dreading my arriver, or to mend her and pass over her retention whenever I'm done with her, so that every dark, she gets to experience the horror of some stranger coming into her elbow room and taking her Christian virtue, to recede her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't spring in !"

Saint Francis Xavier yanked on her threesome, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her pharynx, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too tire. That fire in your eyes, that malcontent spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and harbour your friends. I want you to arise against me. I want you to keep promise alive and dream of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the belief that things will transfer, that even the most horrible situation will descend to an end. People cling to trust because they have no pick but to think that they can outlive their pit or that something will happen to deepen all the rules of the game. But every fourth dimension the sun rises on their black world, every clip they feel the hit of the whip or night club when someone was supposed to catch their tormentor's hired man, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep back hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more frightful. Every sentence I crush your Bob Hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartache, by letdown, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the universe around you. get hold of for the sun, my lilliputian blossom, so that I may clip you and charge you falling back to Earth. Wait for someone to come and rescue you, so that every time you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a glorious and aeonian engagement of wills, make me fight to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her face."bread and butter this finale, so that you can memorize again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knees, her pharynx sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling teardrop hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for mortal, using his superpower to track her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a turning point just as a girl did. She was XV, small for her age, with short brown hair and a flimsy flavor to her. She had been carrying several al-Qur'an and written document, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to take out everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her books and theme."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her nerve turned red. The last metre she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… recollect me ?"

"Of course. How could I leave those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to moderate her restiveness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red Mark."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her self-will in a messy pile in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could serve you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst parting about interpersonal chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling disgrace."Why would person like you help individual like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his helping hand on the top of her head, making her look up at him with eyes to the full of wonder. His smile was warm and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for service. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, hail find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the box of the library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problem. You did a nifty job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful grin while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm glad to help oneself you. I've definitely found that the workplace at this schooling is hard. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"wellspring we get to go home for a few week for summer break, just hold out for a calendar month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouthpiece as if to jaw her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Lapplander kind grinning as when they met in the dormitory, but with lugubriousness mixed in."I know that this school still acts as a home for Kyd to have got no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could intercept the word of honor from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Saint Francis Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a little girl as mellifluous as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her low mitt and rested it on Xavier's ribbon."Thank you."



capital of Montana stood before the doors of the university church service, trying to work up the courage to touch the handles. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that choker on her. To her, this church had lost the flavor of protection, as well perhaps as all church. But there was someone here, someone who may be able to assist. Pushing aside her fright, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the ambo, a priest stood while facing a group of elementary school students, pointing out dissimilar scene of the social structure and giving them a mechanically skillful sympathy. He was Father Hauser, a untested priest, early XXX, and at this school day he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a in effect supporter of Helena.

Seeing her step into the church building, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smile, she approached and stood next to him in social movement of the untried children.

"son and girls, this is one of my best bookman, Helena O'Connor. She has a baronial way before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for cathedral, you could have been one of the smashing architect in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the tike."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a Christian church is trade good place to keep you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and love the greatest architecture in the cosmos : the world that God created for us."

The Edward Young student cheered at the candidate of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we concluding spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to birth the tending of someone she so respected.

"semen, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many evildoer did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her thenar were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her oculus trembling with fear."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's face vanished."What do you imply ?"

Helena could find the collar beginning to rouse. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Saint Francis Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would close down her throat and break off her from speechmaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a cough fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the brand could consume done worse. That was a warning. She couldn't reference Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school day being in peril ?"

She took a import to remember, trying to occur up with a way to fool the stain. ‘ Maybe I don't have to evidence him, maybe I can secern the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a dreaming, I'm certain beyond uncertainty that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

capital of Montana glanced up at the great rood-tree on the back wall of the church."A war that will… show… the Sojourner Truth. founder Hauser, everyone in the schooltime is in danger."

She then got to her metrical foot and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, father, but my next class is about to start. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't William Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but touch on, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the ingress to the school, trench in sentiment. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a piece. His hair was foresighted and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To unknown, he looked like nothing more than a hood that didn't belong in a rigid Catholic schoolhouse, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of Stoicism. He had finally come back to schooltime after taking care of business back home, but now he was hesitant to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for year yesterday. Did matter back menage payoff longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his authority, pouring a cup of tea for a scholarly person. He was a senior, taller and Sir Thomas More muscular than others in his tier, and while he had high score, he was often punished for his disregard of apparel code and right appearance. His long tomentum was unkempt, his shirt a messiness, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-to-do coming back to school. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you imply ?"

"Father, has… has anything unknown been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt legal injury to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to plough around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other prison term ? Did it sense like the investigations ?"

"Much worsened. Normally when I come to a scene, I can sense something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can experience their presence and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evilness. There is something in this school, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weighting of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this shoal ? A purport ? A poltergeist ? A fiend ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, inscrutable in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different emplacement and in very gruesome ways. Then yesterday, a educatee came and told me about a dreaming she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in schooling was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can state you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this totally matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a aspiration, then it's expert that she block it."

The uneasy educatee sighed."All right wing, I understand. Just please hold on a lookout man for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you desire to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the refinement behind the schooling gymnasium. The small miss was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course of action I would never desert you. You're too precious to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her men over her nerve, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to attend up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the paries behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a bloom of fear on her cute face.

Xavier worked to suppress a repellent grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would guide at least two weeks for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the perfect lilliputian slave.'

Faking blate surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really eff you. You're the start person who's ever been prissy to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my aliveness that I wasn't being a essence to anyone."

"wellspring, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and lenify soul. I want to spend the relaxation of my aliveness with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a mystical lovemaking, understand ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her font. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it unavowed !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and make sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First normal : You have do everything I tell you without interrogative. We can't be in a human relationship if I don't have your terminated and full corporate trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her question."I know you will, because you're such a good girl. The second pattern is that you can't lecture to anyone unless I give you permit. former the great unwashed won't infer our peculiar adherence, so we can't let them get close. Do you empathize ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, leave to agree to anything in recurrence for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The tierce rule is simple, we have to love each other Sir Thomas More anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this earth will ever hump you as a good deal as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, realise ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of despair."And the twenty-five percent rule is that if you break any of the other formula, you'll indigence to be disciplined. You have to postdate the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalise you. I don't want to induce to punish you ; it would break my core. Please, I beg you, don't personnel me to do it. Do you infer ?"

She again nodded, the tenuous twitch of unease in her optic at the citation of penalization, but her eye easily convinced. She had to never break the convention. She couldn't admit herself to be so cruel as to work Xavier punish her.

"trade good, then how about we consummate the family relationship ?"

shock absorber flashed across her face."What ?"

"wellspring we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"fountainhead we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bond outside, the fresh air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most gibe that our first gear fourth dimension be out in nature instead of in some shadow bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool wraith or out in the light and feel the warmth of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitating. She was wringing her doll, ineffectual to depend at him."I… I don't know how to make love,"she easy softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First thing's first, remove off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

quiver like a leaf but desperate to keep Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her annulus. He then took the next step for her, sliding her pantie down her tranquil ramification and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing preindication of ontogenesis, with a small patch of pubic hair above her slit and modest B-cup boob. Her peel was like the soma of a ripe peach, porcelain Stanford White and as soft as flower petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the earth around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The trace of his back talk to her soft cutis relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her bright pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your tit are very medium erogenous zones. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to buss her titty, taking time to pester her humble buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful maven of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her lips and touching her tongue with his. With their tongues wrapped around each former, he placed his hand between her legs and rubbed her virgin logic gate with his pollex. She wanted to agitate his hired man away, suddenly feeling scared as affair progressed, but she obeyed Saint Francis Xavier and allowed him to tease the tight lips. He inserted his pollex into her, making her whimper with the stranger experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole consistency flair with a fever of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her clitoris that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sore, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an coming, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and eye finger into her, struggling to fit them in so cockeyed a slit. Lily released a smother moan and Xavier's campaign changed, now becoming rapid and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at frantic amphetamine while using his thumb to shape her clit like the action button of a videogame restrainer. She leaned on him, gagging from the overpower superstar. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's apprehension with her teeth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning safety valve. Xavier continued his assault on her kitty-cat, fingering her so heavy and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme point sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her whole weightiness on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his driving force, her diminutive ass jiggling with her inner second joint wet from her spilling wetness.

At live on, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her for the first time climax. Waves of pleasure swept through her, filling her head with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon stolon. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her breather, he licked his finger clean.

"Your finger are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his putz jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with all-embracing eyes, having never seen an actual phallus in her life. To her it was terrifyingly great. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next lesson, oral sex. This is my dick and I want you to blow on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in doubt, unable to respond."Put your handwriting on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small deal shaking, she slowly reached up and wrapped her finger's breadth around his member. The feel of it was almost shuddery to her, both the incredible estrus it seemed to chip in off and the pulsating muscle beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and forth, using that touch to acquaint herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for check, she leaned forward and he rubbed the capitulum against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn off her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"Open your lip and pack in as very much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your dentition advert it."

She opened her oral cavity encompassing and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the pass against her glossa. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it find sound to have that in your mouth ? Now start moving your headland back and Forth River. suction on it like a vacuity, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing back. He put his paw on her head, breathing heavily from the efforts of the Lester Willis Young woman.

"You're such a goodness lady friend. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to oust the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to croak on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

bout were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her blue lip and making a mess on her titty. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his nut resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breather. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a heroic intimation of air, then smeared his putz across her cheek and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the teardrop and spit drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and stand by your tongue out."

sword lily to have it out of her throat, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the SEAL of his orgasm. The first shot of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the second and third covered her tongue. The second she closed her backtalk, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid chassis of my lovemaking for you. Are you really going to just spit out it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the come off her fount and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for respect, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making surely that every live sperm cell ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's best lady friend. Now onto the primary beauty : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

Fear filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big matter was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be capable to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature adult and you're just a little kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to wait four or five old age until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her base."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, turn to the wall and flexure over with your branch spread. Put your hired hand on the wall.

getting into office, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her pelvic arch, needing to do so due to the conflict in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his relinquish hand to diffuse her. Lily whined as the muscular mass pushed through her lips and entered her eubstance. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so blotto around him, her tiny body struggling to adapt his cock. Lily was pushing against the paries with rent running down her cheek. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to raise she loved him.

Loving the tactile property of wearing yet another deflowered miss like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgo blood drip off the shaft of his dick. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a calm but building calendar method of birth control, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her uterus, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a pocket-size cry of pain in the ass, but with the loss irregular, that annoyance became mixed with pleasure. Their position was sticky and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the reason with one of her leg raised so that he had easy accession. She could smack the mortar in the wall, and her teat were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was beloved was supposed to find like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself call back like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to think back that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to violate her modest body with her trying to give herself off the ground. An increase in the roughness of Xavier's jab told her that he was cumming again, and proving her rightfulness, he suddenly stopped and she could finger spurt of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The Andrew Dickson White sirup overflowed from her petite slit, running down her belly, between her small chest, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panty and used them to pass over off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much making love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."Good, you and I are going to be spending a lot of fourth dimension together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our adjacent meet. pilus is a real turnoff for me."



The page were flipped with anger and restlessness, but refused to fall in up the secrets Helena was after. She was in the program library, looking for any info she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Revelation of Saint John the Divine and told her aught that she didn't already know from reading the Bible : a charismatic guy would appear, a genius of politics and economics, who would use pseud miracles and lies to turn people away from Jesus. Then Jesus would show up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But cypher told her how to scramble him herself, or how to at least oppose him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Redeemer's crucifixion and had been wandering the world ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high schooltime student ? Had he always had his current appearance ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could better don identities and post of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a whole universe just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to notice his weakness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



beginner Hauser sat in his small-scale role, deep in thought. The thing Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very braw and spirited young woman. She often came to him for assistant when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for avail escaping the Discipline commission's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire school day was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for cue. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the truth. Show… the truth… What accuracy ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it materialise here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the schooling as well, something different from the other cases. Maybe… capital of Montana is a victim of ownership and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a observation post for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"excuse me, are you chad ?"

The podgy scholar, studying at a sunlit board on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My gens is capital of Montana, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down adjacent to him at the picnic table, setting her Holy Scripture bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything weird you might have noticed about him ?"

Lake Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not funny in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like variety of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't lecture to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might open a clew as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at to the lowest degree I haven't seen anything. He did have got a duffle bag bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffel bag bag ? There may be some clue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first stamp he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the strap of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off counterbalance and into a drop."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Creator, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, chad ! I'm so sorry, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to intercept the blood pouring to his olfactory organ."It's ok, I'll avail get you to the infirmary."Taking reward of his nuisance, she pulled him to his fundament while sneaking her deal into his pocket and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner party. He was well-known in this schoolhouse, More than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a older. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"Help ? serve for what ?"

"dispossession. Supposedly he's got some really shrewd 6th sense and is able to discharge people from possession faster than any early priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican Palace pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metallic element slideway. somebody got behind him. At that present moment, his integral body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold sudor. Around him, the rouge peeled off the bulwark, the intellectual nourishment became rotted, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to frame and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire operating cost. Feeling a blaring warmth on his back, he turned around. The schooling was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its topographic point was a actual batch of skeletons, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mass sat a figure on an obsidian crapper, surrounded by defenseless woman with collars on their neck, swooning at his metrical unit and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty dollar bill substructure in tiptop with a very muscular bod. In the literal blink of an eye, the fig disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so close that he could see nothing but the bloody flames churning in his eyes. A colossal hired man closed around his pharynx and a monstrous roar slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The deal that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The fourth-year stared at him as he walked away, picking up solid food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his face, his backtalk had curled into an pernicious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hallway both shipway for the umptieth time, scared out of her head. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were out to enter the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm way after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was sure he would be at dinner party, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the room access and stepped inside, feeling her heart beating in her ears. The room was empty-bellied, prompting a bass sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first off affair I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any motion-picture show or anything on the bedside tables and no posters on the wall. She crouched down beside the bed on the right wing, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the scent.

Feeling her spunk flutter, she slapped herself."What the sin are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be thrifty and make indisputable that anything she touched was put back in its rightful berth. Her forbearance wore slender though, and she merely emptied the content on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his pocketbook and passport, but found null of grandness inside. According to his ID, he was from New Sjaelland, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded pelage, she found a small photo record album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a full melodic theme of what was inside. They were probably pictorial matter of fair sex, either before or after he raped them, but they might also extend a cue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the Calidris canutus in her tum immediately unraveling.

The first film was the Pyramids of El Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The next one was a selfie, with Saint Francis Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit meeting of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any wintertime gear, completely unaffected by the low temperature. He was smiling. The tierce image was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel tugboat. The twenty-five percent looked like it was from an old Polaroid photographic camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the dope at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take a moving picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the photographic camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

capital of Montana slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the institution of cameras, no sort of support of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a holidaymaker ? Had he really spent these live two thousand old age like a college scholar backpacking around the globe ? He was never with mass in these pictures, never in a radical pic, but there were plenty of pictures of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around masses, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his rightful colouration, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… well-chosen. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocent as happiness without hurting soul ? Was his coming into court not his only human quality ?

These pictorial matter proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could convert them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to will with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain self-will. She finally had what she needed to break in resign of Saint Francis Xavier's mastery and hold open Sophie and the rest period of the schooling, but it was out of her grasp.

She looked at the humble leather volume in her hand. It was the sealskin that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a small role of her felt sword lily that she couldn't. She had been so heroic for substantiation of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and free herself, but this wasn't the kind of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his immorality against him, to reveal his crimes to the existence so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As lots as she hated him and as a lot as she wanted him suddenly, it didn't palpate right to use his one slice of purity as a arm. She wanted the smoking gun that would evince the world that he was a monster, not the one cherished self-command that proved that even a colossus like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may get won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her leakage from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That Night, Xavier came to her elbow room to experience his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knee joint, bent over with her wrists leap to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every sentence he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would reach down and strangle her bounce white meat. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nothing but sentinel, crying crying of her own. The second prison term around was no less awful, the pain of watching her best friend being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her bosom. She just had to hope that Saint Francis Xavier would again erase Sophie's store and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more humiliated than ever in her life story. She felt like she was doing something untimely, something grave and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the seclusion. Buzzing inside her were two bombastic vibrators, one in her ass and one in her puss, with Xavier stirring them to further intensify the tidal wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive frolic, having convinced her that it would be a keen method of bringing her joy and physical delight, as well as let them break down the physical and worked up barriers between them.

In reality, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his club. But this cover revilement wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of dates, the first being lunch and walk around the ballpark and the endorse being dinner and a moving picture. Never in her life had Lily smiled so a good deal and been so happy as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew inviolable. This intermixture of affectionateness and abuse was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass palpate ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty character ? I bet it'll really experience estimable if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime bag and worn on his digit with a small strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice startle in volume. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three plaything were too much. Covering her backtalk with her hand, she cried out as she had climax after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splatter of her liquidity arousal. Her modest consistency heaving from her desperate trousering, she shivered as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's clapper put back the dildo in her ass. After all the clip with the vibrators inside her, her Interior Department was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and Forth River between the two orifice, sending his natural language so deep inside her that should take almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still reek the grievous bodily harm from how knockout you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a good girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh track, you're the most beautiful missy in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his foot, proceeding to unbuckle his pant and let his manhood break release."Make sure you get it dear and wet so that it will slew in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her rima oris as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Saint Francis Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his cleaning woman. Several times during their dates, and every time they were capable to assemble up during the shoal day, he would have her suction him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his turncock rubbing against the backbone of her throat. He made trusted to stroke her pilus and present her a loving smile, as well as tell her what a skilful girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few proceedings, he had her stop and then sat down on the background, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her nerve, letting him set her down on his cock. She yelped as she felt him get in her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can palpate it."

With her dorsum to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his human knee and started bucking his hip joint, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to play to sustain her part contained, feeling her torso wanting to convulse from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her indorse room access. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your mother fucker feels so nice around my peter, it's so warm and soft. Do you sense good ?"

"Yes ! It feels in effect !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to station his rooster trench into her asshole, he used his other bridge player to thumb her dripping slit. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Saint Francis Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spurt after spurt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? feel how practically love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : semen equaled warmness. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical materialisation of his beloved for her. She would lick it off the trading floor if any drops were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to breastfeed it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have to a greater extent seminal fluid, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to pick me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the gustatory sensation but did as she was told and began sucking on his hammer. As she stirred his humanness around in her lip, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a belittled posterior plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't making water out and go to neutralize. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her cumulus of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the impertinence."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her disquiet removed.



Thane crouched down in the hall, duct-taping a shelling to the wall. He had done this wellspring over a hundred metre already, taking vantage of his resign period to try and shed some twinkle on what was going on. He had to be calm down when he moved around like this, as while the schoolhouse did give him some allowances, there were grade going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the small window in the door of the classroom at his English, he reached into his air hole and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the social movement, but did not spin, something that would normally come about in an arena of extrasensory bodily function. What was going on ? He was sure there was something immorality in these residence hall, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something unlike.

He put the scope back in his pocket and replaced it with a representative recorder.

"Elementary School building, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our Father in Shangri-la,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on land as in heaven.
Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the fourth dimension of trial run
and deliver us from evil.
For the realm, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recording machine and moved to the end of the all. With a television camera in hand, he snapped a moving-picture show of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the scholarly person about the three self-annihilation, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and sheet he could get his hands on. The three self-destruction had made the news program with their unusual and gruesome behaviour, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their name calling and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was plenty of venture of course ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their xv minutes of renown.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't workplace. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church service. They had no understanding to serve his questions and were probably upchuck of the questioner, not to refer that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the sheet, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a infirmary that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier have got his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done sentence and time again. She had lost numeration of how many times she had been forced to find out. She had no estimate how many hours he had spent raping her best champion in front of her. These long, ungratified nights were sapping her military strength, making it difficult to stay awake during social class. When she did sleep, she had nightmares of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some Night, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of apprehensiveness. She wasn't sure why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other possibility was that he had gotten his filling of the flesh of a woman, finding some other poor girlfriend to use.

60 minutes later, he stood up, panting with cum dribbling out of Sophie's purulent and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small grin, he strode over to her, making her kernel race with each footstep he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she future ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his rim while he stroked her hair."What do you imagine ? By now, you must throw developed a predilection for it."He reached under the cover charge and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you mindful of how horny you are ? What goes through your idea while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her wow of hurting and mortification make you shudder ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being capable to finger the manhood of her master thrusting deep into her incision ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only give a tone down rejection.

"Ah, I love that wroth fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a motion-picture show of his handwriting, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the brow and disappeared.



capital of Montana slowly stirred to the sound of her warning device clock. The outcome of finis night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her helping hand, the way she would clutch her medal in prayer. Making trusted Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO farewell THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

capital of Montana's centre dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just need to lie in bed for a little while farseeing. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be lately for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the board again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine print she could find, no early program line or clarification. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be free from agony for that Night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he continue his Good Book ? Would this task really only cobbler's last for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What variety of friend would she be if she allowed that goliath to take in his way with Sophie when she had the prospect to protect her ? And if messiah was willing to give his life for the sins of all humanity, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breath."Divine, give me strength."She looked down at the placard."Punish me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of light around her neck. From the ring stretched contraband decoration, wrapping around her torso over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise shell organisation, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the laurel wreath ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, for sure, but not abominable or even very unpleasant. About to call up that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her cutis, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the ace of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her human knee, but what happened on those lines. Invisible forget me drug bound her, following the pattern of the lines etched into her skin. They were so crocked, digging into her skin and making it hard to conduct full breather. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip tie-up, while one segment of the Mexican valium went between her branch. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her human knee, blushing from the sentiency of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive musca volitans. No matter how she moved, she felt the rope slideway between her legs and around her boob. She moved her hands across her body, feeling veridical invisible roach tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climb. Or was it the rail line on her hide making her feel like they were literal ? What was the tip of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To inflict pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that hoi polloi liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the poster. The words had changed.

rich person A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good good morning, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spotlight where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how sluice her face was. It had taken a lot of courageousness to leave her elbow room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible rope on her trunk, confirming for her that it was really the black lines on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been unmanageable and going down the stairs had been even worse. The rophy weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible asset insistence and her nerve finish were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the feeling of the rope grinding against her dent. The long she was bound, the more raw she was becoming.

"Hey, looking over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

capital of Montana looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing category, it means he's meddling, and considering the piece of work he does with the priest, it's significant. He's an exorcist after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of daimon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide eye. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a daimon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can aid me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting orbit by the entrance to the tabloid building. He had managed to convince the top dog of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get more data on the suicide. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"begetter, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the come together office door, which had a windowpane of blurred glass with the chief's name and statute title. He stepped into the office, the walls lined with framed headlines from the cartridge clip. Working at his reckoner was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and stimulate Hauser's mitt."Ah, Padre Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. ardour. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted endure week, about the three boy who killed themselves."

"founding father, I'm sure you know I can't have up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other piece of music of entropy you might deliver. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the lonesome one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Devil adoration. Every spiritualist outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a infirmary. Can you at to the lowest degree tell me what you know about that ?"

"fountainhead from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you have sex by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just open you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood University."



"come on, O'Connor ! Try to sustain up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, capital of Montana struggled to restrain up with the other girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university kitty. With the invisible ropes binding her, any variety of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her intimation being halved from the closeness of the restraint. Then there was the mortification she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the R-2 were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school day swimsuit, she felt like the solid mankind could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the product line, the Negroid lines on her skin, as wide as her fingerbreadth and clear-cut as day. Luckily, swimwear at a Catholic school day were as mild they could be. They were more ilk wetsuits but with poor arm and gasp stage and covering her pharynx like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The course was supposed to do five lap covering, but by the time all the other girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more jade than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her intensity level. The sense datum was different in the water. They felt almost like finger brushing up against her material body, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the stimulant was just as potent. The tightness around her breasts like they were being fondled, the friction of the rope between her leg, and the adhesive friction on her berm and stomach left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the bound of the pocket billiards with the former girls and gasping for air. The water was poise but she felt so damn hot. Her class fellow all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was awry with her.

No surprise, the coach-and-four stormed over."O'Connor, what's the issue with you ? Normally you would sustain been the number one to work the twenty percent lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Black Prince. I'm feeling sick today."

"fountainhead you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the respectable possibility for her. She had been forced to switch into her swimsuit before class in the secrecy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the exhibitor and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to congratulate her name. Now that she thought about it, the feel was form of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the Word of God ban tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less over-the-top version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot water wash out away the shudder and the chlorine of the pool and ease her heftiness. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and comfort the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so expert ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her discase form while she massaged herself. Her center bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her knocker and was sliding her fingerbreadth between her legs. She held her weapon out to her position and shook her head like a dog, trying to relieve herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became Sir Henry Rider Haggard and she clutched herself. The shackle, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new blueprint. Originally, amongst the different knots and webs on her bureau and tum, she had had a circle going between her branch like a thong, tucked into her ass with a mile against her clitoris, as well as two choking bail around her breasts, as if they each had neckband of their own. Now, she had two spider webs on her breasts, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two tintinnabulation, pressing down on her areola with her teat poking through, making them swell and place upright erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the creases, between the sides of her pussycat and her inner second joint, squeezing the plump rim and making them pucker as if expecting a buss.

Helena could barely outride on her animal foot. With how medium the initiative pattern had made her body, the changing on the alliance had almost invoked an coming, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breathing time, she at shoemaker's last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the Julian Bond tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to cause to get through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the cabinet elbow room swung heart-to-heart and her classmates strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

capital of Montana rolled her optic at the phone of the pipe voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the world, moment only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchy girls in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been capital of Montana's bane. Their mutual hatred was graspable : capital of Montana was an jittery child of God with a pure eye and mortal ( minus her violent temper and affinity for violence against infidel ), and Daphne was a ungodly juvenile delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priests in training to soften their vows of celibacy. In ordering to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two women had been at each other's throats, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you need, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to wear it because of Daphne. The mop up she would ever call her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a discussion used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still sick from throwing up this good morning ? Do you get it on who the father is ?"

All the other girls watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the like. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and present that baby a howling biography, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and dearie dumpster."

The other students all covered their rima oris and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of Helena's reply.

daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be volition to put up with a female child who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

shutting her storage locker, capital of Montana strode past Daphne, wino on sniffy triumph for getting the in conclusion Holy Writ and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her intent after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her middle filled with little terror."You can trust me ! delight ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hired hand on her headspring."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the principle and realize how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I induce to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the entrepot elbow room. There weren't any year going on, and while the instructor was in his post, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief comatoseness. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to proceed from grinning. It was prison term to see just how devoted this stunned miss was. Would she provide him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her somebody ? Plus it would let him slake his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storage room and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Saint Francis Xavier had her outdoor stage under a low-hanging tobacco pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the arm around her wrist, keeping her edge like shackle with her arms raised. Standing bare while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her other moments with Saint Francis Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a smash across her lower back made her cry out in botheration unrivaled by anything in her life. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to concord back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rule and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her articulatio radiocarpea. A third base strike was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several to a greater extent clock time, crisscrossing her back and ass with yearn bruises. He then had her number around and face him, her heart puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of path, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him Sir Thomas More than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A hit to her two-dimensional belly robbed her of the grin that was about to appear.

"Every alternative has import, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inner thigh, just inches from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a good girlfriend. That was what made me hump you."She continued to cry, trying to tend back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the legs."Bad little girl get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? adept daughter do whatever they're told and follow the normal. Are you a proficient girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her tit. Her nipple stung as if WASP had stung them and the mettle felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the rules again ! I'm a good girl ! I'm a honest lady friend ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the frigid concrete storey, her body lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please give me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her petite kitty and wax her like an animal.

‘ It's just so well-heeled !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between class periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her flesh every second. She was counting down the bit until the end of the day, wondering when this condemnation would finally be lifted. Her pantie were soaked, the rubbing of the forget me drug between her legs made her vagina feel like a runny olfactory organ. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stop consonant and felt her centre drop. Walking towards her was Saint Francis Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the whole human beings in the palm tree of his hand. In his bearing, she could cuss that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a arcsecond, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her abject rachis. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was good of people, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the excited face on her pretty aspect."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could ingest piffling talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll assure your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hallway. This was strange ; he was never this emphatic before. He was being civil and entitle, but he had never laid a hand on a student like this. Away from prying capitulum, he turned to her, a conservative look on his aspect."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boys in the city ?"

The image of the stagnant boy flashed across her psyche, his body hanging from a noose with his harmonium spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffito on the rampart of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sin, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would depict the truth. What did you mean ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would trigger if she used the ill-timed words."I saw a valley where the combat would deal place. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's supercilium furrowed."One more thing. What made you think God sent you this dreaming ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His trade protection. I'm sorry, sire. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to excogitate over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a deficiency of information on her theatrical role ? Maybe individual was keeping her quiet. The police ? The shoal ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was prison term to consult someone on this issue, should the mop up be true.



The day at death came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The Shirley Temple course on her skin vanished, and last, she could breathe and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his give-and-take, then he would not come into their way and Sophie would be dependable tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the peck would continue on the following day. If it did, what would encounter ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this circle. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their eve supplication and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a respectable Nox's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a rich breath, holding the add-in in her hired man. She was alone in her bedchamber, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her body, no ribbons or roofy sprouting from her neckband. However, the text on the placard changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE pool TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE room access WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrible contingent to go forth. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the consortium ? perdition, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summertime ingroup daring. Sure, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a school Nox wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt comparable age, school seemed to lapse by without apprehensiveness or worry. sure enough, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the schooltime pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Saint Francis Xavier wouldn't do anything to peck with her. That certainty was a huge weight unit off her shoulder. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the dark to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a lilliputian fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to continue from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the theme of breaking the dominion and getting caught, but she was actually form of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some scanty clothes and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the last prison term she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet down as possible and avoiding any signs of stave or scholarly person awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the carte had promised, all the doorway were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The English of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the dark roof while the air itself was heavy with night's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in hundreds of times before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of paradise, or some crystalline oasis trench beneath the earth.

Standing at the border, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly skittish, unable to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a twelve looks around the elbow room for her to put on the confidence to mistake out of her bra and panty. Completely naked and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the metre had come. Taking a cryptical breath, she took a tone back and then jumped. She hit the water supply in a perfect nosedive, sliding in like a sticker. The feel of the water supply against her raw torso shocked her like a deadbolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the control surface, overcome with this new, blissful hotshot.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked material body. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the piss had never felt so soundly. The freshening chill shocked her system like Eucalyptus amygdalina, and unlike a bath, she was capable to stretch and move. She began swimming to the former end of the pond, relishing the sensation of the cool water supply kissing her breasts, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own tread, her focal ratio decided only by how quick she wanted the water to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shoal end, she rested her chin on the sharpness of the rail below the surface and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted undefendable as she heard somebody enter the urine nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to take care down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so a great deal fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"beloved, we're a lilliputian yesteryear that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."catch that. I'm not an flasher like you. I'm zip like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could finger the movements in the urine, reaching for her covered tit. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think the great unwashed cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the public not accepting their true self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to blot out your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and assuasive way, it would have made her heart flutter if advent from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say capital of Montana didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forget why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at least. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her eye shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to enjoy yourself, just like you were a instant ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this matter ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering curses, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a piffling fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and inhabit on the barbaric side."

"Oh, so that circle matter was fun ? And I shouldn't take the violation of my protagonist seriously ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shoal end, this fourth dimension with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first snog yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most shudder experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up punk rock. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own torso. The commove possibility of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your body like hands, you were high up as a kite on endorphins. And this unanimous day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more commove for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her psyche below the urine and blew bubbles in foiling and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swimming with me for XX mo and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty minutes, she tried to campaign Saint Francis Xavier out of her intellect and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed knocker pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so unusual to her, to be swimming raw with a man, the Antichrist of all citizenry. It was like this consortium really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a monster'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his interpreter, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too shadow. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterflies for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm life-threatening. Watch this."

He did a few promptly leap on the board to build up up Energy Department and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't skin her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic diver perform like simulated military operation from the gamey jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the water. To think he could do it with so petty room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her olfactory organ at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your modest, you should always try to spend a penny happy memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that display board and make yourself smile ?"

This was unknown, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different person. When she saw him address to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that imitation persona, sense his fraudulence. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masque he wore to overlay his evil ; this was a altogether other side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. capital of Montana tried to hold out, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pond and climbed out. Walking to the diving display panel, she realized as if for the first clock time that she was naked. for certain, she had been naked this whole time, but at least she had to piddle to hide herself with ! But on the former bridge player, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her corresponding this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a modest twinge of jitteriness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her psyche, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a thrill through her. She again tried to advertize these unusual feeling away, and after a quick hop to built up vitality, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the H2O before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's derision, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Saint Francis Xavier ?"

The response came when she felt his manus on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few foot away with a stir. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of passion or frustration, but out of some kind of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her dorsum, and the two of them began fighting in this personal manner. They moved around in the kitty, trying to fend off getting hit with each early's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the archetype deadline in the ancient past times. For that time, Helena could not turn back herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to watch her breath and check the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to misplace track of fourth dimension to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"wellspring I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swim team. How about a quick wash ? One lap ? We can even take it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can sacrifice me one disengage kicking to the testicles any clock time and I can't check you. Hard as you want, no choker to guard you back, and I won't even use my might to block the pain. You can deliver it for the future time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your wearing apparel. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's hale body tightened up at the candidate. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered charge to Xavier's freak was a dream come true up, but on the other hand, getting caught running defenseless across the campus would easily be an instantaneous expulsion, but she really was the quickest on the swimming squad, but then again, she wouldn't have skid and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an intermediate human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"tinker's dam you, Xavier !"

capital of Montana sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a fuzz, regardless of how firmly she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her way and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only be active at a certain pace without brake shoe, and every drop of piss on her unclothed consistency felt like the spur of an icicle. She also didn't like the tone of the stale air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Saint Francis Xavier was walking back to his hall, whistling to himself with his tomentum wet from the cascade he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's eyes, her contradictory feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rarified kindness and the sexual pleasure he forced her to know. It was that dispute that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her idea and tactual sensation and pull her closer to him. Bending girls'hearts had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill fourth dimension and indulge his thirst for sadism, but she was unlike. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other miss ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her smile.

The sound of spraying paint being released and its stinging aroma interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his ducky place to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had wiry black-market whisker, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her sass and a can of spray paint in her hand. On the paries was a ruddy pentangle, lopsided and runny like egg vitellus.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flame that would have lit it."What the shag do you need ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poseur that wants to look chill to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"fuck off."

"You citizenry always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the well-to-do to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to get it on off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some sonorous metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the fount with the paint can, yet not a one drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging drop-off, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be measured,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his font and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the fragile pang of pain.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a impostor Satanist, then I am the man who is about to wrench your life into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arriver, in MY arriver, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning coal and she was brought to her knees by the weight of his baron, crushing her from all English like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her face, when any normal girl would cause been crying in threat.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire sprightliness, the day when I would finally take on you. It's been my dream to take part in the end of the world, to help bring about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smiling crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this point forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you aver to give yourself to me, mind, eubstance, and somebody ? For every cell and hair to get my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my retainer, my Apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my second in statement ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chortle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three sise, while around her neck, an celestial pinch formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this full stop forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his gasp, hefting his manhood in front of her face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, eager to please him and get her lifetime at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in schoolhouse was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been tempestuous when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her stress. When she arrived in class for first period, she felt unquiet around Xavier when she should have felt fear and hatred. endure night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Saami smile he wore when he watched her start from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a stringency in her pectus. That smiling lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also care, as there had been no labor written on the heavy he gave her. Even when she gave the society for her punishment to begin, naught happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the schooltime, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a twist with him that would approximate the total of power they had, and if they had lost their boot, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an energy aberration. The batteries were untouched, all reading total mission. That was three failed tests, the first being the scope and the minute being the voice recorder. He had gone through the school and used it to register himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly oppose to the auditory sensation of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The only evidence he had was his own gut spirit. But was that just a good fortune ? Had he been wrong about the schooltime being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such uncomplicated john ? He still had one thing left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your showtime rules of order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Saint Francis Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the bombardment taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. evidence me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, barrage ? I've never seen those before."
"Very matter to. That's a trick paranormal detective use to find the front of disembodied spirit and demons. Is there some form of ghost hunting watch baseball club in this school ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this form of thing ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD thespian with a red medallion and the placard taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new headphone, high gear quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A natural endowment, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. WATCH THE FIRST episode ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a chukker-brown photographic film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the sequence will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within second of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh treat, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her watch porno. From just the opening Page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between tantrum of poorly-acted play, and not for a second did she conceive that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the earphone and selected the first episode.

For the next hour, she watched the story unfold. When the outset sex scenery started, her pinch activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and traverse her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many meter before, but this was dissimilar. The consensual aspect spared her the fright and pain she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The picture had one of the secondary female characters fucking her teacher for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body shudder with jitteriness. This sentience, it was almost out of the question to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary Committee's spot, but so much Sir Thomas More acute, and even… gratifying. The passel of the woman's breasts made Helena's stomach twist with jealousy. for sure, hers were a good size, but this cleaning lady's were corresponding melon. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grin when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. for certain it was all acting, but to see that expression of depravity, to see someone experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, capital of Montana's curiosity grew. What did it finger like to stimulate a man do that ? The adult female was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flaming ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the really action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't read how somebody could moan like the cleaning lady was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To stimulate such a big affair pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while capital of Montana had originally been disgusted by the very mind of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to cut the way her body was heating up from her rousing and the moistening of her scanty. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest group wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may voice, she was actually paying attention to this porn the same way she would an important lecture in one of her form, with completely exclusive aid. She was looking at this from the position of a student, not unlike the educatee currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every fourth dimension they did something, be it kiss, occupy in oral, or change side, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the mechanism that she found so matter to, the way they would strike their body. Hell, she hadn't been this curious in a subject area since she started taking martial arts example in preparation for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two more sex picture in the chapter, much longer than the negotiation and plot ontogenesis between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's hand reached out with a will of it's own to get down the future one. Her apprehension stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to stimulate her sentinel erotica ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, capital of Montana turned off the DVD player and pulled the cover off her headland. The newly air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in compare to the oven of her aroused hint under the covers. She stashed the DVD instrumentalist under her bed and lied down. It was a picayune bit late, but she wouldn't be as fag the following day. Though with her mind replaying the entire porno, she wasn't certain how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school day's picture taking clubhouse, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this elbow room or any former at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't thing. He was gripping the board, trembling with apprehension at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and capital of Montana were in the picture, caught at the very second that he used his powers to strive out and deplume on one of the invisible roofy that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in shadow, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a daimon or spirit that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a bookman. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malevolency is compact and hidden in the eubstance to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the schooling is in danger."



The next test capital of Montana faced was to look out the remainder of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a short bit difficult. She had one field of study hall during the day but two 60 minutes left on the DVD. socio-economic class ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hr, she would have been fine. No doubtfulness he planned it this way. Her entirely option was to eat a quick lunch, leave to watch out the concluding instalment, and accept being deep to the stratum afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the schoolroom where she had her subject hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a haste. She had forgotten the time it would charter to tie up the release ends and find a safety distance, so no subject what, she was going to be late to her next socio-economic class. She arrived at the program library and quickly found the placid and emptiest spot. She hid out in the recession of the audiotape part of the building. With the new computer that the school day had bought, the only life this orbit saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the flooring, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her phone secured.

The level picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to roleplay out. Helena tried to push aside the bad playing and rivet on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The initiative XXX setting came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex view, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the public figure of a male quality. The disgust Helena felt was different from the late Nox when the start sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable whiz of luxuria by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the visual sense of two people engaging in intercourse. vertebral column then, she felt alike just the observer, like she was a elementary student watching a movie in wellness family. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her slit removed that genial buffer. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill the role of the 2nd person. The woman might as well have been right in social movement of her, knees spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the moth-eaten library rug, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the neckband preparing to intervene every fourth dimension she tried to avert her gaze. She had to look on it all the way through. This felt more unholy than the earlier porno, which in turn of events made Helena sense more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her defend down, trying to pass her idea so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly wonder had returned. Having such a close-up view of that woman's twat, smooth as a Barbie dolly and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the automobile mechanic of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another char like this, but on the other, she was odd as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even cerebrate it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The fair sex soon climaxed, but unlike the other female person orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of illuminate fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous spatter as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The stridency of her vox made capital of Montana arrest over and over again that her earphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she force out like that ? Not that she wanted to, of grade ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside table, the cleaning woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pinko. Helena's eye widened in jounce as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her snatch, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curiosity was now blend with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be terrible, as the adult female moved it back and Forth River inside her like a sex-crazed automaton. She did this for a dyad proceedings, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her second orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as spacious as dinner party home as she turned around and jammed the secondly into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering jab and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able-bodied to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is arrant !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was sealed she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at least allowed herself to accept that curiosity. Soon enough, the view ended and returned to the story line. capital of Montana's nab allowed her to check her spotter. The study Radclyffe Hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the instalment would end at least ten minutes after her side by side class started.
For 15 hour, the story went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a storage locker room with two daughter in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her peculiarity. As she watched the fair sex kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a woman with lustful heart, but to see two of them together with their spit swirling was giving her a draw position, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some shroud truth. She had always been taught that the human being body was sinful and that gayness was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the animal elegance in the feminine physique. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their hide, the youthful maturity of their developed bodies. Regular porn was about highlighting the anatomic liaison between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to come together. To capital of Montana, the joining of these two women seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each other and giving fork perspective like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a woman on show, for her trunk to be viewed like a museum objet d'art, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their forcible repugnance made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by fixture intercourse. It was like neither womanhood existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's chest, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of detail unlike any other. When the sequence finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the paries with the direction of a Buddhist monk. She checked her sentinel. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, pecker, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father of the Church Brian and Hauser were in the former's billet, just down the entrance hall from the Disciplinary citizens committee conference room. The two non-Christian priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old non-Christian priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about capital of Montana O'Connor."

male parent Brian sighed with his hand over his facial expression."Oh Lord, who did she quiver up this time ?"

"No, it's null like that. I'm worried—and this is going to voice ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a hind end and concerned expression."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the early day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will put down this shoal. When I tried to press for contingent, she was unable to, as if someone had bought her secrecy. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexanders Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his endowment. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those stemma. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was sober. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an sinful plaza, anything that might imply something sticking to her. I heard about those three son, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything strange about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in hellion worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone William Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorsill, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is dependable, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something wickedness following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her champion she was meeting with a teacher for physical composition work. The nearest and safest place she could think of was her elbow room, so with her keys already in hired man, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her residence hall, hurrying up the step and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this net sequence as quickly as potential and get to her future class.

"Come on, arrive on, come on, derive on, come on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to move on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that sentence came, but just like with the second instalment, she didn't get what she had expected. The view was the locker way of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth River at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This pornography just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, capital of Montana had become a short bit benumbed to perversion, or at to the lowest degree she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knee joint, naked, with spittle rolling down her chest and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic oscillation of sucking on the dicks in her face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would maltreat forward and she would let him punch his cock into her mouth like a power socket. The actress had a ravenous look on her face, begging the men for more than, but Helena still felt awe in her affection, like something fearsome was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this variety of situation would wrick into a horror fib. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the choice of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their centre'content.

That anxiousness escalated when the tangible sex started and the men plugged all her jam. At any time, she had one cock in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her oral cavity, and if she wasn't using her blazonry to poise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erection. In sentence, Helena calmed and a concoction of ennui and scandalous rarity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this cleaning lady getting fucked in both the ass and twat at once made her enquire what it felt like. Never in her spirit did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the guess were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the woman's tooshie end with both cakehole stuffed or the two ball dismissal at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the blaze happened to my liveliness that would establish me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the picture boiled down to the money blastoff. All six men were taking turns, blowing their cargo into her oral fissure and on her face, making the cleaning lady look like a glaze donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff looks so nasty. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many unlike guys ? I don't even want to bed how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single centimetre. She checked her alarm clock clock, seeing that luncheon was just about over and the episode was only half finished. Blah blah fustian, more duologue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to make her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the next sex scene came, and this one made capital of Montana laugh bitterly. It was the chief grapheme in a turnaround gangbang. It was in his residence hall room with the three lead female characters, deciding that they would all have sex at once to shape which girlfriend he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This sentence, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this porn just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to laugh at Xavier for. As the fair sex moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's modality continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ right, like any charwoman would willingly devalue themselves and become some unsuccessful person's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at finale there was the conclusion scene. The main character was facing one of the members of the harem, the lady friend that Helena knew from the beginning he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this whole absurd series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two fictional character had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to ingest quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed confessedly dramatic profoundness. Even the inflammation and camera piece of work seemed a C meter more professional.

"But why would you blame me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this adult female pine for the lead male person's attending from the very beginning, and found it curious that the fibre seemed almost tempestuous that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot Thomas More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very big ; a strange matter to think after the scene she had seen him in. He lifted her mentum and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was second nature to them. That sort of wife is only honest to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's thorax fasten up.

"But you and I are pivotal antonym. How can we be together if we have zilch in park ?"

"Why are you looking for cause why this won't oeuvre ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't attention about compatibility last dark when you let go of all your trouble. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an self-justification to push it away."

capital of Montana's breast continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the public, was there any significance to this scene that would make Xavier choice it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a rationality she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The vista then ended and the mention began to ramble. capital of Montana slowly closed the DVD participant and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the twist under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for form. Wow. thought process back, this depraved movie had shown and taught her matter that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and disgusting world, but even with terrible performing, it was still a very good one. Maybe… it was a good affair she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parameter. It was a learning experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a beneficial idea to deepen into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Fatherhood Hauser's desk. The Lester Willis Young priest took the video and closely examined it. The passel of the dark name chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identity operator of any students who might ingest been around at that time.

"And you're confirming that this isn't some error in the ontogeny process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the lone signaling of a occult presence. I haven't heard any rumors of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's potential this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you bang what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its evilness is far more compact and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sensation. He and sire Brian had both come to the close that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of self-possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the other hand, that could actually be Helena in that pictorial matter and the blackness was the termination of the daimon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular demon.

"Since I was able-bodied to get it on motion picture once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take pictures of all the grade under the pretext that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to aid ?"

"You are a instructor, meaning that you have entree to bookman file cabinet. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX prison term TODAY. YOUR leash testament TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE peck WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T even THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR dormitory ROOM.

Helena stared at the carte in repugnance, feeling like she was going to shout out. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those tremendous ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the last thing I do !"

Her pinch then activated, appearing around her neck and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of affair before ! But she was in her dorm room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapplander excuse as the morn before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she have before her friend came barreling through the threshold and caught her in the midst of her shameful act of hedonism ? The collar's heat and magnate increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a flatware platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercifulness. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her destiny, she climbed back into bed and lied on her dorsum. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an preference from that porno, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to figure it out. Taking a deep breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her pantie. Her shape was still as bland as spyglass from Xavier's flames, as if her trunk was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her skin didn't flavour one-half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that gentle adjoin reverberate through her small body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her jape but instead made her feel warm up. She did this for a distich minutes, letting herself get used to the whiz. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pink Interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five minute of arc, the guilty conscience of her sin being washed away by the liquid state arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not abnegate the pleasure she was feeling, the soft bolt of electricity crackling through her trunk. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more than she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that adult female do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle digit into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden undulation of strange walking on air. It felt good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger's breadth sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her flap breaths became oceanic abyss pant, with her muscleman expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stint.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her power finger as well, while her forget hand struggled to detect something to grab onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her handwriting was under her bra, her medallion massaging her womanly shelf. Had her skin always been so easy and shine ? Had her breast always been this large ? She experimentally gave her nipple a soft pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her slit. Her wholly physical structure was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to skid unfreeze between her frantic pants.

A memory board flashed through her nous. Xavier had done the very Sami thing to her in the Christian church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her boob and the other hand to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't consider about that now !'

She tried to push the store out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the joy she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her resource syncing up the past and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my pass ! I want zippo to do with you !'

She tried even harder to proceed the view out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical aspects. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a stroboscope light. She could experience his intimation and rim on her neck opening and smell that masculine aroma that his bed shared. Her will recrudesce, those thoughts of Saint Francis Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that moment, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her innocent somebody, submerged her trunk in a hot bathroom while trillion of bantam massage therapists gave every musculus a deep rubdown. Her voice slipped free, a I moan echoing through her way, while she could feel fall of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest of drawers heaving and her mind shadow. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the low gear distaff appendage of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the prisoner of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a usual heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the bidding. With a wax day of schooling and five Thomas More sessions to go at random times, how in the reality would she do this ? delay, people wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no full stop in worrying about it. She could do zip but wait for the catch to reactivate and then come up with a design.

After taking a minute to ask God to forgive her for her iniquitous act, she got dress up and left her dorm elbow room for the cafeteria. There was still stack of prison term before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a scholar he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandanna around his chief, Saint Francis Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unknown vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew scourge ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking characterization like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my delineation taken ? Wow, the days are starting to choose their bell. Oh well, I might as well chip in him something to chase.'



Trying to asseverate her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the anteroom. The dog collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to trust the sin again, this time in the can. How fearsome. She entered the flush toilet and checked each stall to make surely they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner stall. Muttering swearword, she removed her doll and pantie and left them folded on the sewer paper dispenser. She sat on the bathroom, her face in her hands, contemplating her disgrace. The heating of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her pegleg and began toying with her slit. Her fingerbreadth found their way into her practically easier than the first time. She leaned back against the storage tank, letting the pleasance steadily ramp up with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a extrusion in the turning point between her back talk. She had seen it before in the pornography, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sore, with the strokes of her fingers sending jolts through her organic structure. She recognized this feeling and localization. The other day, there had been a grayback in her inconspicuous adherence, pressed to this very emplacement. The more she touched it, the more obtrusive it became, soon feeling like one of the suspend peas that Sister Olivia would let her kneel on during detention. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle finger's breadth inside her, liking the mavin she was being blessed with.

The opening of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible punch. Two fille had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their tincture, she could distinguish these girls were of the same ilk as daphne. She stopped her hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten irregular after she pulled her fingers costless, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a min and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The taking into custody didn't arrest and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hand to cut through her mouthpiece and stop her knickers from being heard. The lady friend'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a shiver up capital of Montana's spine while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussy like a scriptural cyprian. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schooling for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't deliberate now, her unhurt future would be ruined !

One of the daughter leaned against the stall door, her place right in Helena's persuasion. Oh god, she was so close ! care was pumping through her venous blood vessel like her blood, but that reverence was quickening the thrusts of her fingers and strengthening the response she felt. Beneath her, the crapper gave the little creaking from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the bellow of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two little girl didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her status and kept going. She could palpate it bubbling inside her, her next climax. Just a piffling more ! A little Sir Thomas More ! A tidal moving ridge of joy at last swept through her, making her unharmed body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her vocalisation managed to slip one's mind through.

The two little girl heard it, the small close call, that human whimper. The young woman leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a endorse, capital of Montana's mind shattered like field glass as her all ruined time to come flashed through her mind, but cleverness immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lip, she blew, imitating the interference of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to have that in until you two left."

curse word in disgust, the girls rushed out. Helena sat there on the toilet with her digit still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her climax or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into unruly laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in course, listening to Sister Olivia chip in a lecture on famous small-arm of art in the Catholic public. The day of her 3rd trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eye were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the middle of the elbow room, a facial expression of ennui on his fount as the example progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. capital of Montana's mettle began to wash. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his digit, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The arrest around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his earmark pernicious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hired man, but babe Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the activeness of the dog collar. clock time was running out, she had to take in her leak.

She gave a small coughing. *Ahem*"Excuse me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed scowl on her human face."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the nobleman punishing you for being a bad bookman. Don't you dare break my deterrent example again."

The apprehension was still active and becoming More intense, telling capital of Montana that the plenty was about to be broken. It was prison term for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with worry. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to stay fresh her sass from opening, she jammed her finger down her pharynx and triggered her gag inborn reflex. In that moment, every muscular tissue and vein in her head tightened like pianoforte wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the force per unit area. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the trading floor, sending a boot of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her metrical foot and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching abdomen. Behind her, the residue of the course of instruction was herded into the hall until a custodian could descend and clean up the mess.

Saint Francis Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



capital of Montana certainly felt better coming back from the john. Her belly was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the national of ridicule and gossip for a piece. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the Windows open to off any lingering olfactory property. The other students all tried not to seem at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a dead stoppage, her cheek flushed red and her head rebooting from the indescribable madness now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being life-threatening rightfulness now ? Did you not just see me shake off up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his heart lit with anger unbefitting of his fibre.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare strike that tone with me ! You interrupted my moral and defiled my classroom ! One more watchword and I'll put the fearfulness of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could hold on them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as pallid as corpses, all tactual sensation like someone was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the backtalk, baby Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trusty cadence peg raised to beat that spiteful look off Helena's look. capital of Montana put her right infantry back, readying herself to rescue a poke if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The news bulletin of a inglorious pelage swooped between them with one bridge player grabbing sis Olivia's wrist joint and the other seizing Helena's berm. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her articulatio humeri with his quarter round pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to keep her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to speak, but I can no longer excuse your cruel and draconian agency of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their paw on a educatee. Helena was regorge and you denied her a fortune to recover from her unwellness discretely. This is your fracture, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, fighter maggots !"

With lightning swiftness, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hired man and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary commission to take action."He then snapped the meter peg with his finger's breadth, sending sliver flying and making all the bookman shiver."Because I certainly won't result to you."

Whether it was the enduringness of his language or some kind of satanic power, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your hall room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the force of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her Word of God bag and left.



"What can I do for you, captain ?"

smiling, Xavier pulled daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her top dog, her infernal heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of track. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her unharmed physical structure. It felt like last. He pulled his lips away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vapourish stream ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, young lady, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my powerfulness. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in search of me. If you use that power when he snaps a characterisation, you'll appear as a black wraith. I want you to have worry around the school that will commit him running. Accidents, trauma, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up consecutive and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic gimmick."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even have it off why she was in her hall room, she wasn't actually grisly. Oh well, she only had another two form that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be indulgent. She could at least use this time to contemplate. About to reach for a textbook, the buzzing of her dog collar drew a suspiration of pain in the ass. damn it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and delight the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny control stick. Her nub began to race, her breathing becoming shoal. She worked her finger inside herself, relishing the feel of her Interior. It was so voiced and wet, and hot enough to make her feel like her finger's breadth were melting. With her dislodge hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the best results.

‘ I will admit this does find wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my ally doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during family ? Who is he trying to take in ?'

storage of that conniption flashed through her mind, the sight of Xavier jumping in front man of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's cut, and the tone of his brawny hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her side, her fingers continuing to slither through her snatch. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky SOB. The following time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my engagement for me.'

She then pulled the cover of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to note it was his demerit that I'm in this mess. babe Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that place. What the hellhole is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me touch myself with good turn me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a rosiness on her cheek. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the movements of her early paw increased in speed. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break his horn in. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the side by side time. I'll punch him in his smug side so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Saint Francis Xavier the following prison term she saw him, but every meter, the aspiration just got shorter. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the import where she would see him in the hall or bump into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their level best hurrying, her consistency exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her mind, his side occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the Lapplander time, her judgment flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stoppage, panting heavily with the blanket around her tactile sensation like Xavier's arm. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him puzzle me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's dormitory elbow room, afraid to tap. He had left her a preeminence inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could expend some sentence together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her front in the male child'dorm that left her petrified, but the speech sound coming from inside. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the stack before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black hair. He had her on all Little Joe and was thrusting into her dripping bitch with his whole trunk weight, making her moan as her blanch ass clapped against his thigh. He looked at Lily, a smile on his look, as if unaware of the presence of the missy he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. Take a rear end, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to name sure as shooting her optic weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of row not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another daughter !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a honest ally of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were tike. We're not making sleep with, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make dear to you, Lily. I love you with all my nitty-gritty. call up the prescript ? We both have to love each early Sir Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you to a greater extent than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. Understand ? I would never chisel on you because I love you. read a rear end, relax."

While Saint Francis Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the estimable fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which position to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any quietus, any mercy, or even a moment to think between thrusts. She felt like a porn star."Oh yes ! concentrated ! Faster ! Fuck me more ! stuff your hammer deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was legal injury, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her gist was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would fuck her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just consort and not sway the sauceboat. If she made the bickering, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the flooring over and over again. No subject how often she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his humanness into another woman made her feel sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a groan or grunt would make her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their naked physical structure pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the affair that he did with Lily.

The burl in her tummy tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the young lady with a chain of come still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your dearest ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a strong-arm chemical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, contribute it to her."

She got to her pes and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lips of her pussy, the daughter's tear-streaked face inch from the dribbling seminal fluid.

She gave a coy smiling."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of thing that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what petty will she had left, and with reinvigorated bust rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the exposed labia. She could taste Xavier's semen, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her bridge player on the back of Lily's headway, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's keep on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to brush aside the vileness of the act. She could taste it, her female essence. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's slit was cleaned out, Lily licked up the albumen flow that had run down her thighs.

"Ok daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her dress and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of sexual love for you if you want it."

Her eyes blank shell, she nodded and took his cock in her mouthpiece, sucking it clean of semen and the other young lady's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? commodity lady friend get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to find when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her supporter and the mode had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detainment last night. She'll probably burst in like the tetrad equestrian and decollate you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful choler allowed Helena to regain her composure."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The language sent a bolt of lightning of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my sinful notion, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolheaded things I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The early girl all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her feel of mental rejection and brat. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her retentiveness had been erased, to hear her say such a affair about Saint Francis Xavier made her want to throw up. Then there was her early reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The posting had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the memory of him shielding her from babe Olivia flashed through her nous as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first form to commence. Everyone was uneasy, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the dark before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a mark of protest if they did. The threshold opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more shopworn than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bore. Helena's latent hostility increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to occur would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did baby Olivia raise her vocalism, scold anyone, or even see at the class. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't commend how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightie. The look of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful luminousness they usually cast, they instead produced an threatening, almost bloody radiance.

"At firstly I thought it was simply see red issues, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and fidgety trigger fingerbreadth when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply screw to visit pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church service, there was something different about him. His eyes were wide of the mark than before, bloodshot, and his grinning was savage.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's public figure are you doing here ? ! scholarly person aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in sufficiency trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her tree branch and trunk burst in a range of mountains of small explosions, splattering her blood across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen cervid slugs. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her injury and rima oris, but when she hit the ground, her body was completely intact. She lay on the trading floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to sound what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the magazine of a pass with flying colors gun. He had his hand over his face like a masque, with his tongue now several times its master copy duration and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the lead of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the Earth's surface of his eye and tore open up."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the early, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and strength robbed from her someone at the sight of his unholy beast."What in God's public figure are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many metre I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm sort of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his digit, he materialized a testicle gag that wrapped around her oral sex and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to force it out, but from the rafters of the Christian church, a circle reached down and snapped around her radiocarpal joint. It locked her weapon system behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her human foot and threatening to luxate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is nothing I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling capital of Montana, I become devil. I don't inculpation you for not knowing, but that missy belongs to me. She is my property. I have plenty of other toy dog that I would happily let you abuse, but she's exceptional. I'm the solely one who gets to excruciate her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's metre for you to present some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flame to burn away her dress and all of her consistency hair's-breadth. The church was filled with the sound of her wow, but cipher would ever get a line her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain in the ass, but her rage allowed her to get the best her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured hatful of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Saint Francis Xavier strode past her and gave a otiose swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four yearn cold shoulder across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the great power of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to someone and cheek no repercussions from it. They enjoy the might difference between their dupe and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger's breadth at a clock time, each one drawing forth more blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the chela of his index finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of deep red running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the descent off her melon-sized tits, taking supererogatory prison term to go down on on her tit. She shuddered in horror, feeling him tickle her areolas with his tongue and sassing.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their spirit has been spent in trying to maintain absolute controller over every facet of their world, but now, what little office they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to have from their greatest fear : the reality that they are simple louse, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His claw disappeared and he jammed his fingerbreadth into her twat while pinching hard on her clitoris. sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked painfulness in her, but the stimulation drew a physiologic response of a pleasurable feeling. With his former hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"William Tell me, how does it sense ? In your classroom, you were a poof, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was sec nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nothing. see around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your safe graces. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nix Thomas More than an magic trick, a mere quirk of your military position as a teacher. ‘ You're fuel ’, all you needed to learn were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking stopcock on the street corner to pay your greenback. You are nothing more than than an peanut human, clinging to title of respect and bureaucratism so that you can dedicate significance to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few tone away."Through my inhuman treatment, I shall learn you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall serve up as the canvas tent in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not rush things ; we have all nighttime after all. outset things first, I want a taste."

More rophy reached down from the raftsman, this time wrapping around her knee joint and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her shoulder joint as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her arms to restrain the stick from dislocating when her body was turn horizontal. The forget me drug then pulled her branch apart, as if the binds were threaded through inconspicuous pulley. One concluding leash wrapped around her shoulders and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier border on, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his lingua between her backtalk. The blood from her track had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a delectable sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her efforts to demote free of her bonds, struggling not just to escape, but to ignore the star pulsing through her. His glossa was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an middling human. It almost felt like it was lined with century of tiny suction cupful, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her intact body going set as she felt him insert his fingers into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to conjure up his clapper inside her cunt was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each get-up-and-go, he could experience her cunt getting wetter and bedwetter. Olivia's whine of hurting and humiliation began to change, becoming pipe whimper as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole consistence. She could feel something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her feet. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

Leaning her point back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his feet, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would restrain out thirster. Look at yourself, a couple fingers in your back door and a tongue in your cunt and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would know to fetch in all of my fella bookman and promenade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the hard-and-fast babe of the church building becomes when she meets a force greater than herself. This is true power, the ability to reveal humans as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the flock of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a suspicious thing. Its value modification depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is invaluable, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a function of her body that to take it is an act of pure pollution. To rent it when she doesn't have the adulthood or age to bang what it is… is like winning a competitiveness by kicking a man in the clod. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be will to choose a little girl's virginity, because it would intend destroying the purity and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a lady friend reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sexuality. She is still Edward Young, her intimate substance still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the mankind around her. If she feels lust, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult universe. They want to unleash the vixen, see the energy of youthfulness and avail her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to instruct her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of expressions from her pure soul : fright, pain in the ass, ruefulness, fulfilment, enjoyment, and finally intimate bliss. They want to know the joy of holding that small, nervous creature in their manus, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can see the transmutation of shy naturalness into sexual self-actualization.

When the lady friend becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her head has grown and adapted to the grownup world. Her dead body has fully developed into the sodding union of spring chicken and maturity date. But her pith is still like that of a baby, untouched. Her hymen is like an keystone, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to exert her innocence. Her virginity is the great deal summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a dependable gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry tree ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets variety of creepy. After 35, you variety get the spirit that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some ground why some other man hasn't sealed the stack, and your instinct tell you to hold your space. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that cherished ingenuousness. Are you ready to finally become a actual woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and uncase away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her mind, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the sprightliness !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the pedestal in a bingle thrust of cruelty and strength. sis Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the rafters and between the pew. She could find him, his phallus having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her trunk, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an Orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her expose interior. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her screech and the sight of the torment in her eyes, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the line of her hymen matching the splutter and stains left behind from the slash he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the headway of his cock like a jackhammer on the ingress to her womb. Her untasted womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the rearward wall of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to salvage her, to protect her from this monstrosity. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus while tear poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be nada more than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to see his breath or readapt his position. Olivia's indorse unwilling orgasm came ten bit after the initial penetration, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't full point, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his pep pill and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a beast grinning, his tooth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every sexual climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so a lot ejaculate into her with so a great deal pressure that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to ignore the feel of cum and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his pitilessness, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lube. For the umptieth prison term, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This prison term, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breast brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for minute, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every hole to the distributor point of bleeding. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and cunt without ever stopping to cleanse himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two time of day before dawn, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with baseball swing from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and seminal fluid. Her glasses were crack, her eyes blank. Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his fundament on her head, pushing down as if to mash her skull."How does it sense to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make certain you never forget it."

sis Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sudor. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the same underwear and night-robe she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her torso. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the worst nightmare of her life.



For the repose of the day, Sister Olivia was ineffective to face her course of study, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't look at other students, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie clock time and clock time again, he had simply removed all ghost of her torture. The only when departure was that he hadn't erased her memories of the Nox, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a unspeakable nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the roof and struck a educatee, the corner cutting him from his temple to the middle of his brow and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or delirious, hearing the crash and the cry of pain in the neck. Thane was there, still taking video of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crew, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic go. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a little girl, the baron to stimulate havoc and inflict harm. She could finger it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's DOE, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the foyer, Thane raised his camera above his promontory and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a sorry bod amongst the students, unidentifiable but manifest.

This was the second chance event today, but the only that the schooling would pay attention to. It was time to run on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her hand, capital of Montana fell off her stool with the whole class watching. She was in interpersonal chemistry, doing a group experiment with the early students at the tabular array, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her manus with seethe water. With her skin molting into stinging bleb, Helena tried to look through her tears as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the student in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to adjudge in her laugh as lightlessness glint crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly excited from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the aid of the teacher. Seeing the land of the educatee, the school nursemaid bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the instructor exclaimed.

The nursemaid hurriedly began applying burn ointment to Helena's helping hand, making her pant in relief. Just the feel of the cool emollient sent shiver up her spikelet from the decimation of her agony, but the pain in the ass was still acute. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of beds in the scholar ward next door. There was only one other student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit Helena like a poke to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roomie, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the hullabaloo of her sunburn."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

baby Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to have her quietus here tonight so we can hold an eye on her. Come on, we need to land up bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the federal agency so that her deal could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton fiber line was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Saint Francis Xavier limped in. Seeing him, capital of Montana's hair nearly stood on end from her passion. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stair and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got scholarly person dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some residual. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the bother until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty look, Helena strode retiring Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burnt-out hand. Saint Francis Xavier picked a cot on the other incline of the room, and the nursemaid brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical black pall sealed off the way, separating the nurse's power from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the elbow room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary bicycle. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hitch he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no stage in keeping a polite tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the bound of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you imagine I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure enough you were ok."

This was the finale matter Helena had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in ascendance of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his fount and his gentle tone of voice made her bloom, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight type of anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to heat. Plus, if it was really nil More than anaemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were sight of former shipway he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandage that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm shot that you were burned somehow."

"I was in alchemy and hot beaker broke. Considering all the thing you put me through, I'm surprised you'd concern about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate script like an icy rose. Clutching her handwriting in his release grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his brim and blew on her scald finger as if to warm up them with his breath on a stale day. Helena gave a small moan of rilievo as she felt the Nathan Birnbaum disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing unaffected skin underneath.

"capital of Montana, I am a twisted man. Your mind, consistence, and soulfulness belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my lilliputian game. I love that look on your side when you're bound in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hired man and looked into her heart, wearing the same kind grin as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the dreaded affair I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally collapse in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my Saint Bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make up you smile for the relaxation of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her mettle scared her More than his Scripture. She looked at her deal, completely undamaged, with her cutis still as balmy as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her angriness and impatience to quell the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to log Z's in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's overnice to assemble you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to see up into Daphne's centre. She had watched her beau fuck this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this fair sex had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's squeamish to meet you."

"Saint Francis Xavier talks about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest little girl in the Earth and the perfect lady friend. You're the most significant person in the populace to him."

The naut mi in Lily's tum loosened. Strange as it was, finding soul who knew about her human relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to bear someone else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of track, and I just think your relationship is the unfermented thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first get together and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can talk ?"

taking Lily by the deal so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated slur behind one of the elementary schooling buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the globe, tossing her and Lily's book bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to bear is serious, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in superfluity.

"closure ! What are you doing ? !"

"ejaculate on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's spermatozoon out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her script into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Saint Francis Xavier was allowed to touch. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm hold on her, plus Lily could not ferment up a good deal strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. strike it like a good girl. You are a skilful girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The phrase"good girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her flavour. He's got her coach like Ivan Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingerbreadth pumping back and Forth River in her pussy while her knife slithered in her sass. Even after going down on daphne back in Xavier's way, Lily wanted to shout in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to adult female. Daphne didn't care. Like Saint Francis Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, daphne pulled her fingerbreadth out of Lily and jammed them into her backtalk, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, necessitate it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her nerve into her dresser, smothering her with her boob. Once again, Lily tried to advertise Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sentiency of the heavy water balloons against her fount and desperate for air.

"Come on, suction on them."

Tears streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, daphne forced her to the solid ground and fully unappareled. With Lily on her dorsum, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her case. Openly crying, Lily began licking daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to find room to emit. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this charwoman was degrading her. She tried to stay brave as daphne ripped off her skirt and scanty, revealing her tight little snatch, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her kitty-cat, making Lily tense up up and cross her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight person for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to bolt down a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, daphne changed her stead, getting into a crab louse manner of walking and rubbing her ass against Lily's typeface."Come on, figure out my asshole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to crusade back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely suspire, but at this period, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute, daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the index Xavier had given her to materialise a orotund strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her belly and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a small plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's facial expression into the undercoat, she began heaving her trunk and dropping it, fucking her motherfucker with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal drive, her tears blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the taste of dirt and grass. Over and over again, her pocket-size soundbox shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her shit was going to displume loose. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the grime. She didn't know how long Daphne raped her, it felt care hours listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a thoroughly girl. I wish you and Xavier a recollective and well-chosen life together."

Giggling sadistically, daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal stance with the dildo still in her oral cavity and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a face of anger on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have alchemy together. Did you cause that burning on her manus ?"

The question made Daphne give a double issue."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"Answer the motion !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to have bother, so I thought I'd reach her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare pain her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my fag when I take over this world ! She is the one I will make my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the Same ethereal light as her collar. Securing themselves to that hamper, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clear up our relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to call into question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen regnant and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her ft, you will do it like it's your darling thing in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his optic literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead animate being on the side of the road. The bed sheet and blankets had all been changed since the terminal fourth dimension Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of matter had happened in this bed, none of them skillful. But this was the easiest trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in surrender, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The residence hall rooms at this shoal were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a little unknown to be sleeping on the early slope of the room with the rampart to her rightfield. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The igniter turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for quietus to come. Easier said than done. Her creative thinker refused to square off and her consistence would not loosen. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Saami purview Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would await up and cry, seeing that exact same section of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thinking and flavor rushing through her mind during those horrific nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to stool her rummy as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his design. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Saint Francis Xavier's way with Sophie had been crimson and horrendous. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Saint Francis Xavier use her consistency, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same matter to me !'

She could already render it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his look. She swung her arm at the void space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her mental imagery like it was a whiff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her eubstance so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would give to keep it bandaged it for a spell, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her psyche like church building bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's true that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that steel shoe collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his fire on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever injure me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my marrow and make me give him my virginity willingly. I will never love a rick monster like him, no thing what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

oscitance, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her workforce to her back talk as if in prayer, at last falling asleep to the olfactory sensation of the bandages.



sis Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could come through being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a in effect Night's sleep, she would recover her nerve and put her students back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against evilness, she climbed into bed and went to catch some Z's. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the weewee of the schoolhouse pond, passing by her fella students like they were heel swimming for the initiatory sentence. Her labor for the day was to watch out another erotica and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to prompt herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her drive in the consortium. She had managed to convince the manager that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"deal, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all people, why did Xavier take to find fault Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight gripe ! He already fucked me and gave me his exponent ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot slit should just drop dead !'



The class soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the hold up to go in, her heart lit with bloodlust. All of the other students had already left, but with only a study mansion after this, capital of Montana was allowing herself to enjoy the rain shower and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the paries, squeezing her bosom brutally hard. She cried out in pain in the neck and tried to drive Daphne off her, both young lady naked.

"Ah ! What the Inferno are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's center widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his world-beater, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll jailbreak you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into capital of Montana, and at that second, every cell in her body seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever meet me !"

pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the brass as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, capital of Montana hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing bulwark of the shower elbow room, Daphne ducked to the English to put off Helena's biff.

capital of Montana stood over her, cracking her metacarpophalangeal joint."Of all the girls in this schooltime to pick a scrap with, you picked the wrong one."

Daphne's centre became Joseph Black with infernal energy."right hand back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery flat coat and sitting on top of her. capital of Montana shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downward lick. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not man ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to flap off to the side. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the slick base to deliver a kick to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower bath and crashing one of the judiciary. She stood up, her consistency rippling as the dark power began to destabilize from her rage. Her face contorted, her tooth becoming like needles and her cheek disappearance. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like condom with claws at the bakshis of her fingers. capital of Montana ducked out of the way, gaining a heavy cut across the shoulder but otherwise head off damage.

With descent running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards daphne. Any pattern human would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to pose her resister. She had known since the Night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would suffer to crusade a fight like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her mind had become as rivet as a laser, blocking out the painfulness in her shoulder and the absence of her wearing apparel. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming physical structure and variables in the locker room : slippery floors, hard cabinet, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school day of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating lady friend shook off the hurt."I'LL killing YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of cesspit. Helena nearly blacked out from the impingement and could sense the mirrors shattering against her cover. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the hit, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror sherd into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, daphne gave an inhuman cry of annoyance, and taking advantage of the orifice, capital of Montana unleashed another barrage of punches, striking daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth clout, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's stomach, almost inscrutable enough to rip surface her body bodily cavity. This was an injury that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the painfulness, she could not terminate Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this time into a row of lockers. The metallic element crumpled easily against her torso, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the primer coat. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in pain. Wait, it was a floor hockey nightspot !

Feeling her endorsement wind coming on, Helena got to her feet with the club in her hired man. Daphne lunged with a monstrous scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the headway with the club, hitting her so tough that the pilfer end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the damp end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the face of the neck with the broken end. A squawk to the venter sent the she-beast spinal column, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing endorsement as the darkness within her cover to twist her torso into an abhorrence.

Screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards capital of Montana, but before she could present her strike, an invisible major power slammed her against the wall with adequate personnel to smash half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker room, his coat now a curtain of black flames surging around him.

"daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a mitt and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a fingerbreadth on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid kick like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The inkiness flaming around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her injured state."No ! Don't belt down her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would spite you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied grimace."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a devil !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his digit and Daphne's torso began to yield to normal, the dark powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable madness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which stage, she got habilitate and left the locker room without so often as a glance or word to him. Having told capital of Montana he wouldn't killing daphne, he gave her one last probability and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the next few days, thing continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing problem around the schoolhouse and around Thane, and Helena performed every run Xavier assigned her, though he did throw her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his residence hall way, Thane looked through the hundreds of pic he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dour figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of fortuity had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the victim and the locating. One break of day, an primary school day student could accidentally mislay a finger's breadth to the paper cutter, and in that Same good afternoon, a college scholarly person could precipitate off a ladder in the university program library. The expectant share of victims was the high school student, and those accident often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as happenstance. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me track it. But if I wonder if they know how closemouthed they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the picture of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a fatal figure, Thane had begun trying to adopt mental photographs of every scene before taking the actual photograph. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crew, it was next to unimaginable to think back case-by-case faces, but one affair he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the position of the drear build every meter he took a characterization, and even with the large gross profit for error considering the muddle in his computer memory, he was certain the public figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accidents occurred between classes, when the hall of every building were flooded with students. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of diabolic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kind he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a scholarly person however it wanted like a chamaeleon.

If this was admittedly, then it meant fuss. If the perpetrator weren't a really student, but merely a wolf in sheep's article of clothing hiding amongst the ruck, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an indistinguishability that could be discovered and star to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because classes were in advancement didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the senior high school school buildings alone, there could be a c students in the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall for bathroom time out or trips to the infirmary, not to mention no-show who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manilla paper gasbag beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the last respective days. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many clip when an chance event took place, and had even been the victim at one spot, though for all he knew, she could let done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, capital of Montana O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have got a talking with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. Helena was blushing, her respiration was quick, and her trend were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her scanty had some variety of curse on them that would make them vibrate with extreme intensity against her pussy, making her flavour like she had a silenced earphone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every arcminute. This uninterrupted tickling was driving her crazy, making her regard she could touch herself and give away that orgasmic threshold. Every prison term she tried, her cotton wool panties would turn like blade, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a chastity belt. The stimulation was torturous, too hard for her to simply ignore, but too decrepit to trigger the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my right hired hand to be able-bodied to wank right now. Oh God, what the nether region is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted daphne a few mesa away. The two charwoman made eye physical contact and Helena could smell the bloodlust, as well as the awe. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"capital of Montana O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary commission power. Helena O'Connor, please get along to the Disciplinary citizens committee office."
The declaration of the intercommunication system shook her from her dazed attack to focus. She was sitting in math stratum, not even bothering to pay attention to the teacher, but working to just keep from losing her brain to the haunting input of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to buy the farm out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

grumbling in annoyance, she got up from her butt and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the division they shared. She could see a absolved reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even apprehensive, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would materialize. She could pick up him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

audition him speak to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walkway to the disciplinal office was yearn and hard. Helena's legs felt like jelly, and she had to give up at the privy to cleanse herself from the…"overspill"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any hassle in the past few days, not since her engagement with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with babe Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting arena sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a trench breath and put all of her feat into ignoring the vibrating champion between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, don Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single professorship, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"capital of Montana, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary coup d'oeil."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."capital of Montana, we know affair have been hard for you lately. offset there was the terrible incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to differentiate you that you aren't in worry and that you can ask us for helper whenever you need it."

The terra incognita priest extended his handwriting with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Lord Nelson from the Vatican Palace, and Father Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group supplication would serve you enhance your purport and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they make out ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."nobleman God, from the abundance of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and sanctify you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the outset clip, she wished her choker would set off. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some kind of reaction from her collar, then they would know she needed real help.

"Jehovah, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful people to break them new life and potency of feel so that the power of your love will enable them to fulfill what is right and good. We ask this through messiah our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in mass. Helena couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting superstar or spiritual release. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your fold people, so that they will never be in dispute with your will. May your boon always instigate them to leave thanks for your favor. We ask this through Savior our Lord."

‘ God, please deliver me from this iniquity. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give way me the intensity to eradicate his evil from this reality,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her travail into reinforcing her faith. It was the lone thing she could do to contend back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your masses, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassion. accord that what they desire by your inspiration they may have through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the household of God. Did she necessitate soul higher in the church ? The Holy Father himself ? Or was it possible that no human could serve her ?

"noble, we, your hoi polloi, pray for the talent of your holy benediction to ward off every scathe and to bring to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her taking into custody was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it seeable ? Would they see it ? She wanted to talk out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all affair through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will act together for our good. We ask this through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting expanse, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the core with an icicle. Something was there, darker than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that way with them. Time seemed to ingest stopped, the three priests frozen in view. She could find him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the way pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his font and sniffed her drumhead the way an animate being would, lifting up half of her tomentum from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadower, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, monumental and scaly, but also gentle with its crusade. His other manus gently wrapped around her throat with hook being dragged across her skin, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest scratch line. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breathing spell on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and clip continued, the three priests ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the feeling of terror on her expression. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turning around, she rushed out of the meeting elbow room. Passing through the waiting sphere, she glanced at Thane. The look on his fount told her everything. He could see it now without the tv camera, the massive shadow burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the darkness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the encounter room.

"So ? What did you sentience ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sleep to hail but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Saint Francis Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to possess to go the wholly nighttime with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, infix her digit and collapse through the final roadblock holding her rachis from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through brand. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a inscrutable, shuddering hint, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hired man closed around her wrist, as in the nictitation of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the blanket with her, naked with his soundbox pressed to hers. She could feel his erect manhood pressed to her tooshie and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For various second, she pushed against him, trying to give free of his grip, but his time lag on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As common, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to control the movement of sound. Against all her fear and her rage, her body was watery from the tiring day and her strength at end left her. Panting and drenched in sudor, she tried to hold in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to get see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to have an orgasm, so I thought I would follow and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hired man into her panties and began massaging her oiled labia, now sensitive beyond measurement. Helena again tried to break dislodge, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so woeful that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, choler, and helplessness. But what infuriated her Sir Thomas More than anything was how good it felt, every throw of his fingers feeling like the rays of the spring sun after a brutal winter. Her spent body was submitting to him, her thinker ineffective to refuse the pleasure he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his hint, her tearful sniff becoming gasp of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on ground, her back pressed against his pectus, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a moment, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her glossa to hold back herself from begging him to save going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to take pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you stay on to fight against me ? I am the alone true force in this macrocosm. Let me be the anchor for your soul. Admit your impression and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the delight you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary commission agency ? They were trying to sign me, why didn't it shape ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three anserine men could break our bond ? Your Holy Scripture is nothing Sir Thomas More than ancient account rewritten over and over, your crossing are reminders of Christ's torture and death at the hands of mankind, your"holy water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the ability of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the notes in fortune cookie, and your church building are hut of pine away money where hoi polloi congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy force in this city or this humankind. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than gull deluded into believing they have been blessed with the major power of the Maker.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your Sacred Relics are self-defeating. The gig of Longinus, the shroud of Turin, the Nails of capital of Montana, the True hybridisation, the Crown of sticker, and the sanctum Holy Grail are all just keepsake of your Jesus Christ's wretched fate. No one in the human beings can aid you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her climax. She was mum as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his paw. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own consistency against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to break in you…"He pulled his finger's breadth free and then jammed them in her oral cavity, forcing her to savor her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, capital of Montana's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been o.k. recently, but today, it was superfluity that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable joy in her. Even risky was when he jammed his fingers in her mouth, forcing her to try out her feminine essence. It made her want to throw up in revulsion, not from the gustatory sensation, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was clean. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to summarize raping Sophie at nighttime ? She looked at her protagonist, terrified of what new revulsion awaited her.



Sophie's pace were the only sound in the lobby. She was on her way to stratum, thirdly period. She was in commodity spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant mood, all was in good order with the world. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her nerve and the arm wrapped around her shank. It took her a consequence to actually march what was going on, at which point she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's hand.

"Oh finalize down, you act like this is the foremost clock time I ever had my way with you. time for the future stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the spokesperson speechmaking in her ear. It was cryptic and dry, yet somehow soft like a rustling. The voice was almost cold and it made her flavor like her skeletal system was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The solvent came with a boot of searing pain in the neck, as if her cervix was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of storage overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a single moment. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the aspect of her persecutor was now authorize as day.

Saint Francis Xavier dropped to her the floor with the circle of sixes smoldering on the side of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her ongoing sexual assault. The ethereal leash now spinning around her neck opening had broken the seal on her nous, and with it, her body regained all of the scars from Saint Francis Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her terzetto, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as much as I want. You need to action your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a pall of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her wearing apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her font buried in her pillow as it had been time and sentence again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last-place of her apparel and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to compact her bosom until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the looking of affright in your eyes with double-dyed clarity. If I remember correctly, it was buggery that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his aid from her breast and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white cutis. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No matter how loud she screamed, her quarrel and the auditory sensation of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even crazier, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her refutation no matter how hard she clenched. This was not the first prison term he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a dear ass slave. Let's see how many digit I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the finger's breadth while thrusting with his arm, trying to drive them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to hold back going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in past times his knuckles, but he was able to force in all five finger and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her forcefulness into her rectal muscle, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of forcefulness could contain him. He waited for her to wear down herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to descend. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his digit into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful sapidity of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to social class. I'll piss this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

airing her ass buttock, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to diminish the painfulness of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a moment to look up to the sight of his victim's arsehole forming a perfect seal of approval around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on war cry, this isn't the first time I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his weapons system as if doing pushups. Bobbing his lower trunk, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her asshole with his turncock, each thrust being delivered with his full weight unit. Sophie continued to cry and scream in pain, feeling like she was going to get pull afford any second gear. She was remembering the other prison term he had sodomized her like this, the plastered memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awe-inspiring sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every metre he drove into her, she could finger a pulse rate ripple through her pelvic area, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was suffering, but it was invoking a physiologic response in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your whoreson, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the consequence of his powers or just some wrestle reaction to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a duo proceedings. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her rip of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Saint Francis Xavier grinned as she felt her fasten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her totally body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her arrangement. No longer needing to apply back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her mother fucker with seed. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a goat plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of tenuous air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to displume that out, only your passkey can remove it. Do you empathize ? solution, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his digit and they were teleported back to the hall, their dress returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead look her in her oculus, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, reckon yourself my place. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will drink down them, I'll make you watch, and then I will rape you on top of their butcher carcass. Your teachers, your supporter, your family… I'll mass murder them in front of you and then fake them up for our dinner. Do you see ?"Sophie nodded, unable to attend him in the eye or even mouth."Good, then get to family, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torment you."

She slowly got to her pes and began to hobble away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her boob from behind, squeezing it with vicious strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, sociable cogitation with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this course of instruction with Helena or Xavier, a small-scale blessing in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no question that capital of Montana would be able to see that something wasn't right wing, and if she started asking motion, it would put her in risk. Normally, being previous would terrorize Sophie, as sister Olivia would quiver any no-show in front of the course. However, neither woman was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the colza just transactions ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so tangible, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the combat injury inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The former night :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her radiocarpal joint bound above her head and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the youngster force per unit area level in the side of meat of her thigh. He walked in roach around her, creating needles out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint truth. They were striking mettle and pressure compass point and sending currents of electrical energy through her body. It was a chassis of acupuncture, but with the maximum sum of money of pain sensation being inflicted. He had paid additional tending to her erogenous zona, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a porcupine and a one recollective needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to facilitate excruciation. Do you know how it works ? The needles used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the acerate leaf at all. However, the damage they inflict to the consistence is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his handwriting into a fist and blew into one position, and from the other, a big bucks of needles slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his world power to guide them and strike all of the mettle clusters in her spine. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a cripple bolt of electrical energy cracked through the needle, shocking her with the power of a cows prod and making her scream until her vocalism was hoarse.

"trade good, now lets see how well I can sneak in them under the skin…"



When luncheon arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a hardy face and shroud her pain in the neck from her friends. She couldn't let them notice out about what Saint Francis Xavier had done to her or else he would belt down them. It was unmanageable for her to sit down at the mesa with her friends, or anywhere for that topic, considering she still had the butt plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The movie caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for assistant, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with heartsick eyes, set of alert in Helena's mind.



Once lunch came to an end, all the students stacked up their trays on mesa by the release and swarmed out for their adjacent classes. In the horde was Thane, his judgement on early things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The non-Christian priest had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The merely thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their business leader to fight.

He came to a stay, frozen with a feeling of dread almost beyond his body's power to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to leave his heart struggling to puzzle. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary Committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even earlier, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His organic structure was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's width from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to find out the source of this evil.

Earning him the swearing of his dude pupil, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of apprehensiveness. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could smell the presence of the dark name. He was dead ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quadrangle, each person he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrator. His eyes locked on to a target, his soul telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black pelage of a priest. He was far ahead of the early scholar and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it capable. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the student bout around the recess, just barely catching sight of the hem of his pelage swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the upper levels. By the time he set his foot on the crushed stair, the student was stepping off the high-pitched. The young exorciser sprinted up the steps, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the elbow grease. Reaching the top level, he looked down the vestibule, again spotting the figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several mo, the pursual continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the science construction and into the nearby in-between schoolhouse, Thane could say that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At utmost, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen faculty was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman swarthiness in his heart and an pernicious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this second, but just from looking at him. If he were to come across this man at any other clock time or plaza and see him like this, he would get the same impression of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to keep up with me for so long. It's undecomposed that you and I finally meet face to face."

Xavier's vocalisation hit Thane like a punch to the face, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and probe, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a totally new level of immorality. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knuckles and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his radiocarpal joint and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his script, the plastic and metal turning into dethaw ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to perforate me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and spirit. However, simple trinkets and strong-arm onrush will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorciser gripping his cauterise deal, now stiff from the melted rosary curing on his skin.

"What the Inferno are you ?"

"I am the incubus that has invoked fear in men like you for aeon. The shadow is coming, soon to overshadow this world and appropriate all mankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Same, and let me tell you, Bob Hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can bring about a great power far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a pocket-sized Book out of his pocket and crossed himself."Most splendiferous Prince of the Heavenly Armies, angel Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against principality and powers, against the swayer of this world of darkness, against the spirits of vileness in the high places !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh."You cogitate your words can injure me, boy ?"

"cum to the aid of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a smashing terms from the one-man rule
of the Devil ! The Holy church building venerates you as her shielder and
defender ; to you, the noble has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into promised land ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Satan beneath our
fundament, that he may no longer keep on men captive and do injury to the church ! Offer our prayers to the Most High, that without time lag they may draw and quarter His mercy down upon us ; require storage area of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the monster and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A visible twitching crossed Xavier's facial expression, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of Christ Jesus Christ, our God and master, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Madonna, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the hallow Apostles Peter and Paul and all the nonpareil ! And sinewy in the holy federal agency of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the attacks and deceit of the Satan ! God arises ; His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax thawing before the fire, so the wicked perish at the mien of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his body jerking violently."Stop it ! I order you to stop over !"

"Behold the Cross of the Lord, fly bands of foeman ! The Lion of the tribe of Juda, the offspring of St. David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us ! As capital as our Hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean feeling, all fiendish index, all damned invaders, all wicked legion, assemblage, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this clock time producing a vile puddle of roue and ignominious venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our Jehovah Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the mortal made to the mental image and semblance of God and redeemed by the Precious stock of the Jehovah Lamb ! Most tricky serpent, you shall no more dare to lead on the human airstream, persecute the Church, curse God 's chosen and strain them as wheat ! The Most highschool God commands you, He with whom, in your keen insolence, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the trueness !"

Shirley Temple wings stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and sass disappeared, revealing rows of needle teeth while his eye became like ember. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a mesa saw.

"Christ, God 's Word made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our race outdone through your enviousness, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto Death ; He who has built His church building on the firm rock and declared that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will dwell with Her all day even to the end of the world ! The consecrated Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mysteries of the Christian Faith ! The resplendent female parent of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first moment of her Immaculate innovation crushed your gallant head ! The organized religion of the holy Apostles cock and Paul, and of the other Apostles commands you ! The blood of the Martyrs and the pious intervention of all the holy man command you !"

His claw inches from Thane's brass, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a wanderer's web. The inglorious fire surging from his flesh was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, satanic legions, we adjure you by the sustenance God, by the reliable God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the globe that He gave up His only when Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting flower ; stop deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Beelzebub, inventor and original of all fraudulence, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Word of God shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of fire, howling in suffering. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the fire disappeared, and a scorch consistence fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his knees, gasping for air from the monumental endeavour he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the fight was over. The school was finally safe. It was time to diffuse the news.

He turned around but came to a numb plosive speech sound, his heart dropping into his belly as a coloured joke echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the cheek and then holding him off the earth. From that connective, a wave of indescribable excruciation swept through him, with every bingle brass ending being stabbed with hot branding iron. He could find his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his electric organ being torn from his body. At the Same fourth dimension, he felt evil contaminate his judgment, with visions of excruciation and horror spreading through his soul like ink through pee. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of distortion and agony being stamped onto the genial photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a roundabout of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood whole, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some wrangle, you can exert the powerfulness of God ? That you can rain His discernment down upon me ? That you, soul men, have the ability to defeat a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the Devil and a support human being ; do you be intimate what means ? My demon half protects me from all things physical, while my human one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the light of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will throw you credit, though. It is the self-possession of the exorcist that allows the dispossession to take place. Their organized religion is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark smell, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in C. You could have forced out five fiend at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply fling of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the fortune to chance a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this world that can work me down once and for all. I'll give you one pellet to see that chink in my armour, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final opposition, you will be on your own.

good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Saint Francis Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Saint Francis Xavier looked up from his small day deviser at capital of Montana, standing before him with her arms crossed in the discharge hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the same affair everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you plunder her again ? Did you restore her memories ? You didn't leave a job for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out ideas, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new plaything to wreak with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your posture, your intersect weapons system, that annoyed frown, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your Friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some trouble maker, or a booster you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's eubstance tensed up from his teasing."In your aspiration ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a marriage proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. competitiveness me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up kindling and sinner, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a petty, just for fun ? Think of it as a opportunity to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's lyric."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that menu, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his record book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the mess before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

eyesight her raper made her whimper with dreadful tear rolling down her grimace, but she worked up the braveness to speak."Please, learn it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and take the air by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. Inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to alleviate the bother in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her brass."Because you're my belongings and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalise your slutty twat and leave you to stand an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good slave and beware your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her genu."passe-partout, I'm beggary you, please call for it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh snag but did not refuse. Saint Francis Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his dick, the tool he had used to break her life-time."semen on, put it in your rima oris and sucking on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal obstruction ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood slide into her rima oris. Normally, it would accept taken a lot of mental preparedness to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and Forth River as she used her glossa to massage the muscular rod dirtying her sass.

"That's a honest striver. You're learning your property. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her oral fissure, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his pecker knocking against the rachis of her throat. Dry heaving from her pissed off gag innate reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few mo, he came, emptying all of his substitute into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will take to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the butt plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in relief. She was about to rush out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."handle on, looking at the batch you made. You spilled all of the seed your captain poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few second base, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her principal to the floor.



It was Fri dayspring, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math construction. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels uncanny. And… kind of wrong."

"wellspring I thought that today would be a effective chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't hold to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his smile, Lily's malaise waned and she gave him a belittled smiling."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make water sure no one would see them, Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and tender kiss, practically making the little girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another nowadays for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a minor box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a girl like you should be able to wear and show off."

Her human face lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her psyche."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the small windows in the breast threshold. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his finger's breadth and an inconspicuous bind momentarily laced around her metrical foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own metrical foot. She fell awkwardly, with her prat in the air, and as"circumstances"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underclothes, everyone in the student residence spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to pass over herself up.

Walking away, an musical theme popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few instant and then opened them. On the other incline of campus, capital of Montana's collar activated. As calm as if she had just received a schoolbook from a protagonist, she reached into her bag and pulled out the carte du jour, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE one-third education ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN competitiveness IN



It took a picayune bit longer than usual for Sophie to decrease asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at dark was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her student residence room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the indorsement floor to the multipurpose rooms. The initiatory two were being used to make exercise equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing nightclub, the grappling team, etc. capital of Montana entered the third room and found Saint Francis Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a pair of loose pants like her running unvarying and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the windowpane, using the spark of the dark sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how mesomorphic he was.

Shaking aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a needlelike breath, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Saint Francis Xavier's cheek. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the flooring. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Xavier wrenched his head unloose and then tossed her back across the base. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"goodness, very respectable. Not only are you a innate at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into frontward flip, bringing her fundament careening towards his head like a sledgehammer. He blocked her bang and knocked her to the position, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her head and try for a squawk to the incline. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational impulse to bring down her ramification to try for a sweep at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her groundwork. From there, she began hurling punches and kicks as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her attack and countered with a few blows of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the bruise from his strike already forming. He was good, really good, possibly better than the warlike arts teacher at the school. Her breathing backbreaking, she pulled off the Light Within sweatshirt of her running undifferentiated, revealing the blackened tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her fret evaporating on contact with the cool off night air. Xavier guesswork her a glimpse, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would gross out her or pee-pee her feeling stymy, but she was too high on epinephrine and endorphins to not pass a smile of self-confidence. She could tell just from his movements and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his king, meaning that he was fighting her only as a man, and if he was just a human, then there was always a opportunity for her to win.

Her middle practically glowing with decision, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another outpouring of flak, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to bring any bang on him, but her eyes and inborn reflex had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his work stoppage. Their trend became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a in effect fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an first step, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflectivity, each pushing against each other. They were both giving wolf smile, having the best fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your centre ! conflict harder ! testify me your beautiful soulfulness ! Your sinewy heart !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to fork out a roundhouse kick, but he caught her animal foot and shoved her back. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Saint Francis Xavier held out his mitt, and in his hairgrip, two saber materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the leaf blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. glint flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fence nightclub ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at blade fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to drive home a slash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several exhibitor of flicker flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her human knee, having received half a dozen shallow cuts across her eubstance. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even sense the stinger until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping blood line from the long cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like dogs with bloody blades and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their long suit, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more tire than ever in her biography and report head to toe in bruises and cut. The floor had been painted with bloodline splatters and littered with broken artillery, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should make immediately moved away, but this prison term, that contact didn't bother her. The engagement had not just drained her of effectiveness, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at last volcano her hate of Xavier, leaving her blissfully empty. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no discomfort from his skin senses. He was definitely in good condition than she was, but as the competitiveness had gone on, she had delivered plenty of smash. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to catch their breathing space while their cut slowly clotted.

"What meter is it ?"Helena asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"wellspring it's a good thing tomorrow is Sat. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his finger, using his business leader to refund the elbow room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."seminal fluid on, let's get you to the shower and clean you off."



The hissing of the shower was the only sound in the drab locker elbow room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot deluge. The two of them were naked, the blood from their fight being washed away. With a cutter smile on his face, an reflection worn genuinely only a handful of metre in his life history, Saint Francis Xavier used his deal as a washcloth to gently scrub away the blood and heal her wounding. He couldn't remember the cobbler's last clock time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing entertainment from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful facial expression on Helena's face, so sinless and pristine, and holding her contour against his, not even in a sexual personal manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him felicitous in a way he never knew possible.

capital of Montana was mostly asleep from debilitation, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the strong-arm sentience, while her emotions and thought remained silent. She could finger what was going on around her and what was happening to her consistence, but her placid mind did not sleep with who was with her and did not cause the mother wit to implement any feelings like surprise or irritation.

She had one spark in her judgement that held sentiency beyond simple strong-arm sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The feel of the hot weewee on her naked body, of being held in someone's arms, of inviolable but soft bridge player caressing her bare anatomy ; it was blissful beyond lyric. Occasionally, she would spread out her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's boldness, and fall back to sleep, so comfortable in his embracement that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to evaporate away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a pic of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her bare consistency against his, the cooling H2O dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock chamber of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their back talk approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the os frontale. Getting to his groundwork, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some voluptuous towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the brace's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her death chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nuns had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of times and her buns end was blackened with bruise, she had been forced to kneel on freeze down peas until her stifle bled, and she would have to publish Book for XXX hours. She wasn't even supposed to get out the school today ; she had custody, but after everything that had happened, she needed this escort with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his part and felt his hand on her articulatio humeri and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of track I'm here."

He sat down on the other English of the table and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with small baseball field."Unfortunately, this gift is a leave present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't arrest at rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really pudding head of me, but I had to adopt some money from a loan shark for all the dates and presents. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this first light and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to take sentence to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the succeeding time he saw me. The exclusively choice I have is to leave townsfolk so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other townsfolk until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course of instruction, because you're the most crucial thing in the earth to me and I wanted to puddle you grin. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't exit me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so curt of time, and the one choice is…"

"What ? What is the option ?"

Xavier waited a import for speechmaking."Come on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breath and looked into her frightful eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's fount paled and she felt her stomach twist itself into a knot."But this is something I can not appropriate. I could never let any man feeling you, no topic what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only two option are to let him kill me or allow for forever. I just wanted to pass this hold out day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my life, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were bequeath to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his rent dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the tidy sum. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his weeping snuff and hiccup. But in reality, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girlfriend can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so screw soft !'



Lily tried to put on a brave grimace as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that they would give her strength. Her naked body was trembling from head teacher to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stick around, I'll do it. But… can you really plow being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A whang came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to assemble up all her self-will. A large man stepped inside with an unshaved fount. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French people stress."As long as she's a thoroughly shtup and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a inhuman pushover."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her human face, immediately jamming his tongue into her rima oris. She tried to draw away, but he held her still, making her suffer the irreverence and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loanword shark, just a commons objet d'art of chalk that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the part and he'd get a pretty young teen to misuse. Pretending to look like he was about to give up from tenseness, Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her human knee and unzipped his fly, letting his rooster hang out."All right field, get to play, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or approving. Saint Francis Xavier just looked at her, feinting worked up turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's shaft. It smelled terrible, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few fourth dimension, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hired man on her head word as she put what Xavier had taught her to near use. After all the multiplication she had sucked him, her small mouth was the perfect pleasance outlet. more than than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the cover of her throat until her sassing was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her forefront and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his dress, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her brain hanging off the mattress. Before she could stimulate herself, she resumed thrusting into her rima oris, this time with his nut slapping her in the face. She was crying in abasement, wondering why the world had to be so savage and why she had to support. Along with her bout, her face was grimy with a frothy mixture of ejaculate, saliva, and even some vomit. Every meter he pulled his dick out, a orotund lump would roam down her look and force her to keep her eyes shut.

After what felt like an timeless existence, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny stage, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy turncock against her young flush. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't feeling at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from strong-arm bother, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by someone former than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even forged. For a man his size of it, his thrusts were unusually quick, the pep pill almost reinforcing his mercilessness and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny breasts jiggled with each jibe, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her hands and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her fuzz when he fucked her. Lily's only puff was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each jab sickened her, a continuous admonisher of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting sporting lady, a patch of soulless nub being used and abused. After several minute, she had to form not to hollo when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"Come on, female child. Put that sass of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her lip. The taste of his cum made her want to bewilder up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his spine and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to see at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his coxa, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his hammer slammed the incoming to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward poking. Her midget breast refused to stop jiggling and her body was glistening with exertion. Then she could finger it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the controller she needed. The haunted feel on his face only made her palpate worse.

"Xavier, don't flavour at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whimper as she felt herself approaching the doorsill."Please don't look at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her screeching was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her organization, sending a splatter of liquidity arousal out from between the mouth of her slit and across the bed tabloid. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the final of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the young lady crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so drab !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with bushed eyes and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her stain muliebrity. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than than half a bar of easy lay, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom door. Xavier had his face in his handwriting and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his ramification."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so good-for-nothing !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh snag began to wrap down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his pass. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this gob is still just. Please put your love in me."

concealment his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in time I can get word to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this interrogation over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the power haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would reveal the trueness. No, wait, she said it would shew the true statement."Show the trueness ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the words"expose"and"verity"go together better than"show"and"Sojourner Truth ”. But if there really was some kind of obliterate message, maybe there is a reasonableness why she used that intelligence. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to pull out me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the savage ! But if everyone in the school is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His philia beating faster than ever in his sprightliness, founding father Hauser ran out of the role and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the main billet of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the Florida key to one of the gondola ! It's an emergency !"

His musical note and the look on his boldness left the young cleaning lady stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just want you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, girlfriend ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same routine as the key ringing, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to have got a gist attach. He zoomed across Roma, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican Palace towering over the city. The holy place Church Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the fiend himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his understructure on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a arrest. He waited for the light to change, with every ticking of his ticker sounding like a gunshot. The lighter changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the midriff of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to drop the transmission. He slammed his fountainhead against the steering wheel and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their motor horn. He didn't hear the screeching outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the origin of the person who had already been run over. He didn't gumption the shaking when it knocked against a car parked on the neighboring street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Junior and senior stratum were in the university church, attending Lord's Day morning divine service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to sharpen on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very Christian church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nada since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was right field about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in practical jape and mind games. The exit of that uncertainty meant the loss of a lot of her fear. Now, at terminal, she could take on a deep breather and retrieve her equanimity. Enjoying the tranquility of the mo, she opened herself up to feel God's love and let her anxiety melt away to the phone of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more strung-out on him, so he had to form her want into an even potent instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church service serve wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully slow down with the cognition that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the table service, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."child, there is an crucial matter I must talk about with you. There was a frightful accident yesterday and soul very dear to all of us is in critical condition and needs your prayers…"

The public figure and the contingent were given, and the minute the words struck capital of Montana, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his creative thinker. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he kill some clip torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the humor. He had already done all of his prep and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to examine. There was nothing to do but aimlessly swim bladder across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and squawk that never landed."I'll killing you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all masses, how could you do that to him ? !"

shunning her approach, Xavier hummed in discombobulation. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guy rope. They weren't nearly as fun to rack as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the end thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll putting to death you both !"

She tried to throw away a puncher towards his face but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a backside expression."capital of Montana, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her former clenched fist, but he caught her arm. She stood trap, feeling her lastingness vanishing, but not because of any power Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his bureau, wetting his shirt with her rip."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"capital of Montana, I don't waste my sentence hurting men. I'm hangdog of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knee, kneeling at his feet with her slender shoulder joint shaking. Her typeface was in her manus, her bust dripping from between her fingers."beginner Hauser was in a car fortuity yesterday. He's in a comatoseness now and he'll never wake up because of the genius wrong he suffered. The finish meter anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the focal point of the Vatican."

"He was one of the non-Christian priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of darkness. They reappeared in Padre Hauser's infirmary room, Xavier having used his powers to check the room of dweller before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose non-Christian priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by automobile monitoring his weak impulse and keeping him breathing, as well as various peak vessel. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Xavier helped Helena to her foundation and turned her to the priest. With fresh teardrop streaming from her eyes, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his mitt and sobbing. For over a minute, Helena did not move, preserve for the milk sickness from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his office to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her face lit with fad."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his deal away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be finely. early than some memory loss, he won't have any problems. I reversed the brain hurt, but to quash suspicion, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the belly for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second prison term, capital of Montana slumped to her knee, her body going limp and losing all mavin. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able-bodied to go on after everything that had happened with Saint Francis Xavier. But to think, of all citizenry, it would be Saint Francis Xavier to pull through him and cave in her back her sure-enough friend. For a here and now, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Italian capital ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."cum on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the infirmary, her limbs and back stiff with straitlaced tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me depict you a good prison term. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Amphitheatrum Flavium and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. make out on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"well let's change that. Tell you what, if I can't make you smile ten metre today, I'll remove your shoe collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide as dinner plate."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the sevener Circles of Hell and heartfelt old Dad on his disastrous throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you grinning ten times today, you have to fall in me a kiss on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's body became strict. Her starting time kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that well-heeled, but no Thomas More catch. So do we deliver a deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this prospect up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred foundation, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant take the air alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her pharynx, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving male parent Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the heart to speak."So where are we going ?"

"rightfield here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental genus Vespa in battlefront of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old locution. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is holidaymaker tradition. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to become the Pope's bodyguard…"

Saint Francis Xavier touched one of the iceboat and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to slip it ?"

He gave her an annoyed feeling and sat down on the cycle."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her brass with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of ascendancy for the second clip."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his groundwork, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to furrow down the two teens.

"wellspring I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for eff's sake ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bicycle. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the route, she held onto him for darling life-time, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her fondness calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a iceboat. She felt only the buss of the wind on her skin, the warmth of the Italian sun, the choppiness of Xavier's coat in her hands, and the fogginess of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's justly. With Xavier's powers, it's impossible for us to get in an chance event. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to inhibit her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Eternal City's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't leave herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each former like a stone rose.

"You should have seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapp time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the favourable ages. Those were good sentence. Come on, let's head inside."

This clip, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in sure areas to keep tourer from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of ineptness on her chest. The sounds of their footsteps in the shadow halls seemed to reward the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she ask to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was grand. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was comparable sodom and Gomorrah but much swish. Getting inebriate on rich wine-coloured and having orgies with the social elite group. What a metre to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's organic structure turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the prison term the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't mark me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the maze remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the moving picture, prizefighter, is it ? seminal fluid on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient stern. As they climbed the stares, Saint Francis Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grinning."Is this your kickoff clock time holding manus with a guy ?"

"No, I've held script with boy before !"

"Anything before puberty and adult holding your script don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to get a line, that spiteful tincture, chesty almost. You're doing your outflank not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be true, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and to a greater extent like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with superfluity and anger, but she decided to just let him have the live on word. Finally, they came to one of the speed horizontal surface, giving them a enceinte view of the with child arena.

"Can you smell it ? The finish in the air ? The story ? Not to mention the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to try you say something like that. I thought your destination was to destroy the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me guess, you'd furbish up this place and start executing Christians like back in the proficient old Clarence Day ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your adept caliber. But speaking about the good old 24-hour interval, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his script on the back of her head and sent a bolt of electricity through her body. All her muscleman locked up and she felt something rush over her optic like a liquid curtain. The reality before her became pitch-dark, but the wickedness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal Wave of sound washed over her, like the world beneath her base was exploding. It was more than a consort ; it was a terrestrial empire of interpreter, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Amphitheatrum Flavium had returned to its sometime aureole, with level upon level of howling spectators. Above Helena's psyche, a net of signal flag and canvas hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval battle was taking position, with full-scale ships being hit with pointer and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a computer storage of mine. This was a real naval conflict that I got to see."The smile slipped free before she could terminate it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to plow her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. secernate you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer spirit ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a feel of anything other than disgust. There was no point in time in playing problematic. She rushed down the steps she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and sharp in this flavor back at story. She came to the sharpness of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A part of her was telling her that she was unseasonable to enjoy this, that she was actually watching people die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the ease of her knew that these guy wire had died almost two thousand long time ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life history, she would be a hypocrite to twist her olfactory organ up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greeks and the playboy. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an minute, the battle waged, with steel and spears striking shield and armor. Sir Thomas More and more prizefighter were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the genuine event and the theater director wanted to show just how many people fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the flooded stadium, turning it into a marsh of Albert Gore Jr.. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much LE tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart attack when she realized she had to go back to cover her grinning. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it go on any more time !

"come on, there is still so much more to testify you."



The two educatee rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their appointment. After getting pulled on the first time, Helena made sure to stay out of Saint Francis Xavier's reach and ride behind him. She tried to make as fiddling contact as possible and thin away from him, but even while knowing that his great power would keep them safe, she immediately wrapped her weaponry around his shank and held on for dear lifetime, especially on the spell. As well as the tourer attractions, he brought her to places that had nothing to do with capital of Italy or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were little pouch of astonishment that Helena had never known exist, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historic landmarks, he would record her to a greater extent of his memories, letting her see Eternal City the way the city had been in its peak.

The longer the engagement progressed, the harder and harder it became to save from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grinning slipped free easier than the finally, and was all the brighter.



The roman print assembly was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunica buying and selling merchandise from across the imperium with coins bearing the aspect of Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the genial sound projection, amazed by everything from the sense of smell of fresh fruit to the phone call of crazy fauna. The air itself was rich with polish, with Helena wishing she really could move back in prison term and sneak in herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that big bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the gang, and capital of Montana's eyes widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the vernal Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his resister with every roll of the die. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the also-ran to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the sea scooter, capital of Montana was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his arm. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, ineffectual to believe she was about to ask something from him. The look on her aspect was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, floor, and ceiling filling her with warmheartedness. She didn't even bother to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Xavier placed his bridge player on her articulatio humeri."Is this your for the first time clip coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every class. This is just my favorite office in the globe. Ever since I was a little girlfriend, I knew that I would end up here as a penis of the Swiss guard duty. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his articulatio humeri."soul like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the present moment you stepped inside."

Saint Francis Xavier looked around, watching the former holidaymaker passing play by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my bureau. I'll set up a desk under the main communion table and play cosmos of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in aggravator and Saint Francis Xavier gave another tone around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a jeopardize letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."devising sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of report from nonexistence."This was my most recent. Take a look."

Knowing that he would prevent bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief Replacement,

I wanted to air you this friendly petty letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to instill as a good deal fear as I can. As if basting a Republic of Turkey. Which I will then continue to hold sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to fucking the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

capital of Montana was not proud of how hard she laughed and the conniption she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really nerveless hooey here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the back roads, wanting to depict her an obliterate store hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a cleaning woman. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewellery. Helena was shivering in dubiety, her workforce balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably block off her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rape her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his vocalisation."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in position like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permit to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her nerve calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt heart spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling mix-up giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her grow around, she connected her foot to his synagogue and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could deliver an flak, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a petite wampum on her cheek, faint but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making gawky slashes to try and cut her throat.

block one of his swings, she used her resign hand to slam dance him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the human face. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest of drawers, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no elbow room for her to maneuver in the cramped back street. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth man's aspect, breaking his nose and creating an curtain raising. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the swing arms of the endorsement man, and countered with a kick to the back of the human knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow joint to the side of the head.

stern her, Xavier and the tertiary man had both gotten to their infantry. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a present moment, Helena's eye stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his deal and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to shoot down him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the initiatory man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her purchase to break down it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade knife at her. His face calm air but stern, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waistline and intercepted. Using his other paw, he caught the flying leaf blade with inhuman simpleness, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the brand back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his origin pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teens in stunned amazement. capital of Montana was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Saint Francis Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a gargantuan rock and roll had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender pattern."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the resilient part of Roma, Saint Francis Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the best restaurant in the metropolis. They ate exterior in the shade, Saint Francis Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, capital of Montana was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her animation, twice in one battle, and she still couldn't get over her superfluity for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the disturbance, she had been relieved, felicitous even.

"You should really be eating more, you need large calorie and carbs."
His words shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to count at him as she ate."I want to restrain my figure and be in dear shape."

"For the Swiss Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"well how do you expect to get in if you're too weak to pass the strong-arm exam ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his crotch. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am to a greater extent than prepared to hold my arm out like this until the check comes. How long do you think you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. masses at early table were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to crack in embarrassment.

"halt making fun of me !"

"stopover being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his fork. The consequence she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's safe, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to cry, feeling herself being driven weirdo by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other placement, Xavier suggested a walk through the Park for a change of stride. As long as it meant not getting on the water scooter, capital of Montana agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the priming serving as the gravid park in Eternal City. They orbited the white building, sticking to the shade of the trees as they enjoyed the looker of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an solvent for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to veil your accent ? You're a lawful daughter of the emerald islet, but I can recount with every Book you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a phony American idiom, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his regard, unable to reckon him in the heart. It was a enquiry that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not mocking, but pure curio. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's Sir Thomas More than that. The only when hoi polloi who try to efface or fake an accent are hippy, Guy trying to get laid, and the great unwashed who want to completely sever the past and either can't or won't go family. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

capital of Montana clutched herself, seething with ira."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for various mo, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty dollar bill steps, they stopped. A married distich was walking down the same path with a halcyon doodle on a tercet, panting with hairsbreadth over his eye.

Saint Francis Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and capital of Montana watched in astonishment as he got down on one stifle and began rubbing the doggy's fluffy trunk with a smile. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hand, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the consortium together, when he was flirting with her… and in that pic album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the close grin needed for her to drop off the bet.

Saint Francis Xavier thanked the brace returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This only heightened her disarray and astonishment."Well I am half-human after all. There is a soupcon of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of wiener to die ?"

"I don't want to destruct the world, I simply want to rule it. domain domination, just hearing it kind of makes your pump skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the worldly concern ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the world and I want to finally settle down on a stool with the globe in the palm of my manus. I have the power to inhibit, and besides, wouldn't a new existence gild be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"well what do you desire ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you opine I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the creation together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to break Irish Republic from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world thirst ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eye, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have unspoilt in you, so why can't you just be dependable ? You haven't done anything cruel or evilness today. You even healed Fatherhood Hauser and saved my life history. I'm willing to include that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to save me and turn me on to the path of dependable ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrifying things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her weapons system. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her quiver."The solitary ground why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to blank out that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your feelings out of guilt trip. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your heart ? To your consistency ? You want to be my queen mole rat. You want to rule the macrocosm at my face. You want to plowshare my bed and experience our organic structure become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself justify from his grip, her middle wet with angry rent."Take me home. I don't care if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take up me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely prosperous, feeling his coating to her buttock. She didn't expect him to return to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to calm down and let her angriness settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the amiss idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her student residence room. They stopped at the doorway and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her handwriting on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to give thanks me, do you recognize how many prison term you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the priming coat, unable to front at him. She had made a heap that she would snog him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to pursue through. But… it was her first osculate, and with HIM. But a mess was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her holy terror and humiliation. She closed her eye and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the brow.

She opened her eye, utterly lost."I thought I had to buss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrongfulness, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily contribute it to me."He then cupped her impudence, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"Body, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will open you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this time on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knees, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had capital of Montana woken up the way had she was now, she might cry, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just little scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankles behind her. She was wearing cypher except a funnies of material over her eyes and some sort of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metallic element closed chain that held her mouth open.

She was sealed she was still in her dorm elbow room from the feel of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his mogul to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was defective : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't motion or combat back ; with her nakedness, she felt null protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't halt herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the bearing wasn't very comfortable.

A shake ran through her as he lifted her Kuki, feeling his breath on her face."My, my, your marrow is so cool it. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as quicksilver as it would possess been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

capital of Montana angrily groaned, unable to forge any kind of words. Without her gag, she would have let loosen a flow of swears that would receive even made the Devil rosiness.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at tiffin ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her oral fissure, playing with her clapper. She tried to pull away, both with her trunk and the wet tendril. With his other paw, Saint Francis Xavier held the leash to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to celebrate her from shaking her drumhead. Against her pride, she gave in and let her torso go limp. Her hate for Xavier had reached new summit, the belief of his fingers in her oral fissure made her wish to throw up. At to the lowest degree he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't gustation any rock oil or sweat, and from the feeling of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his finger from her back talk."I've noticed that the school places a heavy work load of really building complex stuff on us students. I'm surprised you minor aren't pulling your hair out over your prep. If you want to keep up, you need to reach your body what it requires. Your mastermind need glucose in order to function."

He reinserted digit, but now there was something embarrassing on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thickset dew around her mouth. It was strange to taste pure honey without anything to steep the flavor. It was so pore and scrumptious. Once she finished licking his finger clean, he lathered them in more dearest. This prison term, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to take on with her tongue while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should figure out a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that deep brown cures depression ?"

As per his intelligence, when he put his finger in her oral fissure, she could savor hot chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. capital of Montana absolutely loved drinking chocolate, and as it swirled in her sass, she felt her hatred of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some obscure distance of clock time, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his finger with unlike food and letting capital of Montana slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jam and gelatin of dissimilar berries, whipped ointment and icing, and even peanut butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour different beverages down her pharynx whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to depend on the bright slope and get some use out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and stomach were viscid from the bilgewater running from her mouth.

At last, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the look of her bare body touching his. Lying on her binding with her legs spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sensation of something coldness on her lip, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the drib falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue Popsicle. A lot of the thing Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her oral cavity, letting her bask in the toothsome flavor. He would sometimes drive it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just tramp it around the interior of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to question what was going on. A few sec passed by in which she began to get fright. boundary, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him fight the lolly down on her leftover areola, as if he was putting out a cigaret. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive boldness endings in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her mighty areola. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch of the common cold treat felt a K times more intense than it would before. Her psyche was heightening the hotshot, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her sass, letting her sucking away the thaw drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to lead a blueing line of business down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to retain her pin, he at last brushed the lolly against her vagina, making her whole trunk tense up. To experience such cold temperatures at that position made her wishing to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to insert it. capital of Montana screamed through the metallic element ring, unable to mold the words to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to queer her inside to the low temperature. She could find the lollipop melting, ineffectual to withstand the heat of her slit. Its coldness, pasty drip were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could get wind him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, coalesce in with the stilted blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this personal manner, dragging it across her body and then taking routine with her to taste it. During her turns, she would suffer her deep-throat it as a reserve penis, while he would shake up his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing More than a cold-blooded joint, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's sentence for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the sense of smell of it, Helena could state it was coffee syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and kitty. She lay there, dressed in a steamy black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate syrup on her stomach, making her shudder from the touch of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the discernment of her body more than the chocolate. She tried to contain her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his fingers in her sassing.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her chest with his tongue. She could not deny the delight she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his spit, it felt even salutary than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his back talk around her decent tit, an unintentional groan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a brass, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whimper of euphory out of her. Soon enough though, he got tire and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked dead body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how prospicient she would be able to hold back what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to go, licking up every small drop of deep brown syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her tingle. The spirit of his sinful mouth tasting her innocence made her pallid. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her brim against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His oral cavity roamed her womanhood, switching back and forth between her upright clit, to the entrance, to her depths. She was sure that his natural language was prospicient than it should sustain been. She could feel it slithering through her rich respite like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other wiz in her aliveness. This made masturbation flavor like scratching a bug raciness. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how practically she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her sexual climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to sour his tongue and lips against her gate of paradise. It felt like hour, and she had no doubt that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her arousal like wine out of a Methedrine. Every time she came, she felt her intellect growing feeble, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to think back who she was.

Finally, Saint Francis Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, Delicious. fountainhead, I think it's sentence I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my knife on ice."

He snapped his digit and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too wear to do anything, even open up her optic. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the brow."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to junket on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No Sir Thomas More !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another dark of straining. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a thirsty glimmer to his eyes. He gave her a voiceless kick, knocking her onto her cover and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep back begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to crusade him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to abide anymore !"

"The suffering will never quit, not as long as I can express mirth at your screams and solve up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will conduct for you to beg for death."

He took a few whole tone back and snapped his finger's breadth. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked duds lunged for her like the natural language of anuran. The hooks all dug into her hide like sutura, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the bulk of her screech, the threads all became tight, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, stock streaming from her injury. Every drop caught the illumination of the surrounding candles like a liquefied deep red, while the web of threads almost looked like the wings of a sick angel. Her eye were rolled back into her head, her intellect struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his oral fissure and catching the drops of her parentage on his knife like they were snow bunting.

Reaching into his coat pockets, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a conducting wire. He inserted them into her ass and twat, and by holding the wire, channeled a trigger-happy electric current into the sex toys. babe Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Xavier's favorite method of anguish, especially to the erogenous zones.

The charges dropped and jumped like a New York minute, pulsing through her musculus and making her jerked meat. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the maulers in her tegument, widening the wound. It didn't take long for her to rip destitute of one, and like an opening zip, it caused a domino upshot in which her weight overpowered the draw'hold on her. In a vast splatter of blood, over a hundred deep cutting off were opened across her body from the hooking ripping unfreeze. She fell to the flooring with the entire front of her physical structure as a shredded mess. Only her boldness remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her consistency was fully healed, leaving her in utter shock from the indescribable annoyance she had just suffered."Don't narrate me you're tired already ? You know we still have time of day left before you need to wake up."



The next night, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with Word from the pew stacked on her spine. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her perforate nipples and pussy lip. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to wield her balance wheel. Every"whole step"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance hesitation. She reached out with her manus, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her tit made her wince, causing one of the Bible to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the priming, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle prod was pressed to her backside end. She collapsed as the seismic disturbance ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft human body like he was putting out a cigaret, laughing as he did so."Bad miss, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his digit and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her backrest."Now, again."

Trying not to escape from her organic structure, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this ugly exercise.



The night after, babe Olivia was hovering in the church, her branch outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a hundred candles burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a dip of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her case. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a smiling."Tell me, which is high-risk ? The pain ?"A red stain splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull up at her invisible bonds, feeling the wax searing the tender skin."Or the anticipation ? At any import, one drop could come and bring right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the standard candle gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your bookman felt, wondering when you would crack and take out your irrational fury on them. You see, that's the difference of opinion between us. Your sadism goes deal in hand with your pique and flimsy pelt. speaking of tenuous skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her face, peppering her ilk freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and chill it."Oh, yeah, the human face hurts the most. The hide is really dilute and filled with nerve endings. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most devote ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as bead hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in mastery. people aren't my victims ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingerbreadth, causing all of the candela to revolutionize. A plane of melted wax poured on her, scalding the forepart of her body. Her breasts and kitty-cat felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the base, with Olivia wondering how much she would ingest to fall back before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with trammel around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to restore her blood reserves, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were conducting wire, formed from his own body. He swung one helping hand and whiplashed her with the telegram, controlling their movements and increasing their exercising weight. She cried out as five cuts opened across her breasts, as if he had just slashed her with box pinnace.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The flavor of a blade cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this metre across the thighs. Her stage were completely painted with blood."Can you feel the weighting of your hide pull at the deletion ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered various recondite cuts on her wrists, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his powers to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce more and call down her blood atmospheric pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a exhibitioner. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky roach. She could feel the pressure in her nervure, in her mentality. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the line of descent, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the next layer of botheration. It comes from your own organic structure, the sting of the saltiness in your origin and travail. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the ancestry off her tits like it was melted ice pick, indulging his fiendish thirst. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his pharynx as he licked her pussy."Ah, yummy. The mouthful of a virgin woman."

In his hired hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her wounds. He took a few steps away, drinking from the Methedrine gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To people like you, rake is abhorrent. That salty, smoothing iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"hoi polloi"is the right word… blood line is delicious. It's sweetness as pelf, like tea almost."

turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Jesus at the back of the church and struck it in the boldness. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swung both of his limb. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"Watch out, phratry ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, violent saccade. The binds sheered through her skin and the rampart of the church became dabbled with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her sleeping room, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't aspiration, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how long she had to delay awake ; she couldn't handle another dark of twisting. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the cutting dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her stifle, beating herself to try and wake up from this"ambition ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't say me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with all-inclusive eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this sentence, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my figure as the one who defied you and penalise you in agency that you never thought potential. But I am actual, this is all happening. It's prison term for you to learn who your overlord is."

Leaning down, he pressed his knife to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the combat injury with her paw and gasped as she felt the three sise."No… it can't be… the bell ringer of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Good Book says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall add about a thousand years of pacification, but is that straight ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of humankind below me. It is time for manhood to memorize its shoes. It is time for a new world order of magnitude. Soon, you and every former man will bow before me and the worldly concern will become mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his tool."But until then, I think I'll settee with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital elbow room, clutching his hand and listening to the auditory sensation of his nub monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the chance. She needed him to wake up, but a component part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would entail Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the want to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to person who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his closed book. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck opening massager was pressed right to a knot in her back. lyric failed to describe how good it felt to at last say what the trouble was, even if Father-God Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, double-dealing man. He says he wants to take over the reality and piddle me his queen."She let out a caustic laugh, feeling the fermented tensity melting from her mortal."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his finger's breadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the well-situated it is from him to make me grinning and laugh ? I'll think back to all the multiplication he raped Sophie and I'll think back the sound of her sidesplitter of hurting, I'll call up all those humiliating tribulation he put me through, but then in my brain, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from baby Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pond.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to flow in passion with him. I just want to detest him and feel nothing but that. Every day, my will sabotage and it becomes harder and harder for me to agitate back against him. If I at least bang what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to thrum him. Please, tell me how I can put a diaphragm to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the elbow room was silent, and after some mystifying breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

tone like her someone was a fraction of its former exercising weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her schooltime. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief suspension, it felt like nil could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the dry land as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his face."Huh. You may not think me, but I actually had no programme to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to serve her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you find into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in Town and was making my way back to the schooling. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to come me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my hand or do anything like that."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the firstly few minutes, the walking was mute. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual founder to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brainiac damage and I removed a really smutty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a bass intimation, working up the courage to address."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. sin, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would aggress anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild creature, nada more than than a feral beast in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to come on. I was high on Adrenalin and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Saint Francis Xavier and saw a peculiar looking at on his grimace. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then beginner Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The sword went through his palm like the brand, but with little to a greater extent than a flinch of pain, he clutched my paw and said,"God will forgive you if you are no-account, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hired man still bleeding. From then on, he was like an literal Father to me. He taught me to intrust people, how to not endure in fearfulness and anger, and to accept the lovemaking of God. He's been my oldest booster, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in view, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her like tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her script, and kissed the vertebral column of it. It took her a moment to react to the gentle legal action, but she quickly pulled her handwriting away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a small grin."I just felt like giving you some affection. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the shoal alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't tactual sensation me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eyes as his digit approached her typeface. Oh God, was he going to dumbfound them in her mouth like he had done the early night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her cheek. At that second, Helena had never felt so lowly. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure you want to acknowledge ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An minute earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the minuscule matt, ineffectual to conceive what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an flat for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"Well I'll need to keep attending so that I can calibrate and get a near job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have ally and I doubt the instructor cared. No one there will omit you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody caution about me but Saint Francis Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to go on our life like this.'

"But as you know, liveliness isn't funfair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to last out here. It only covered the security bank deposit. For this to be our habitation, you need to build money as well."

"But… I'm too Young. cipher will hire me."

"wellspring, I suppose you could always… use your torso. You were able to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to wreak in some income."

Lily's essence stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to savor this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a place of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her fountainhead."Good girl, I'm so lofty of you. I already know a few the great unwashed who will pay honorable money for you. I'll promise them and tell them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her way in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dresser. capital of Montana had yet to return from dinner, so she had some time to reverberate. She ran her deal around her throat, trying to experience for the collar. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the school day, drag her to some corner or closet, and violation her. It could live on either a few minutes or a few hr. Every time he violated her, he would tear on her triad and her shoe collar would look. He claimed he liked the human face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had mogul like that of a fiend. What in God's figure was he ? With all the tension she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to preserve her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her tooth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she disembarrass herself ? If she could hold her will strong and resist him, would he celebrate his news and leave her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he take up her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many clock time ?

But… what would befall if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind secret plan ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a joke, and enslave her even forged than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did take over the creation, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of nitty-gritty in a donjon, a slave for him to torment and abuse when he got bored ? Would she decree the human beings at his side and portion his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easygoing and childlike before. When this started, she saw him as pure evilness, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her most intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to call off herself clean of the filth that caked her individual. He would get for her as he had every night. He would number and piddle her life Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a captive of war ? Or would he rape every gob in her body until she was drenched in her blood and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her psyche. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And log Z's ? She didn't want to kip ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to enjoin somebody what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could experience that blaspheme collar activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, students from abroad could go domicile and spend clip with their family. For those with no home to go back to, all the school assignment was optional for surplus credit, but the school did everything potential to hold the students busy. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the gear station with several other students, all embarkment string for different stop across Europe. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't lecture you into coming home with me ? My parents would roll in the hay to have you and my little Sister really wants to see you again."

capital of Montana sighed with a sad smile and shook her read/write head."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my right arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot excess recognition work and get my ground level up. But do give everyone my regards."

The birdcall was given that the string to capital of France was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her admirer a pissed hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her tooshie, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older baby, sending the two young woman tumbling to the reason in the parking lot of the City of Light train station. At fourteen years of age, Marian was the ptyalise trope of her honest-to-goodness babe, with the same blonde hair and blue optic, though of course, she was brusk and her breasts weren't as declamatory. The two girls hugged each early while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain in the ass vanished and she was well-chosen than she had been in month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once household, they had a toothsome dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her scrap with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own domicile, her own elbow room, her own bed, and to be capable to catch some Z's without a roommate nearby. At endure, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The speech sound made her eubstance tense up and her heart struggle to beat. Trembling from read/write head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her windowpane, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth glow.

teardrop began to run from her centre as she worked to force in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the bulwark around it dissolved from his jot, the edges glowing with lit coal as he burned his way through.

He entered her sleeping accommodation, a oceanic abyss laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any home in this world that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will crucify you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner party. Your aliveness belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her teardrop, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightgown, then did the Lapp with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Saint Francis Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could receive my way with just you."

His words pierced her chest like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in concern, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her knees, the satanic simpleness draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Not my babe ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just delight don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't trouble, at to the lowest degree now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark vestibule. He was using his big businessman to put Sophie's parents in a cryptical coma, and without any neighbors nearby, no supporter would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her blood ran moth-eaten with little terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was immorality."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new professional. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the elbow room, engulfed in a fog-like fantasm. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his early hand to rip off her nightgown and underwear. She writhed in his clutches, completely au naturel and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to splay free people. She rushed into the hall and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever come alive them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Sir Thomas More terrified than ever in her life story, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the movement room access and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her wan skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the pinch, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his handwriting, and out in the fields surrounding Sophie's home plate, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous forcefulness dragging her spinal column towards the house."Now, go out there and bestow her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you spite her !"

"You know neither of you can run away. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her back. But if you don't, I will penalise the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be cypher. I will expend the entire Night torturing you, taking turn so that both sisters can watch the other one be pushed to the brink of hydrophobia and death. I will make you endure to a greater extent pain than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will defeat you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the exercising weight of Sophie's collar and give her back her long suit."You can either chase after her down and cart her spinal column so that I can assault you both, or you can brook aside and varnish your circumstances. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her raw consistence and trying to ignore the infliction in her understructure from the spotty ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for high-priced life through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to turn tail from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would suffer his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the defective, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longsighted wooden leg and desperation giving her amphetamine, she at lowest tackled her immature Sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's wickedness ! He'll damage us !"

"I know, but he'll do unsound if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not turn her. She began dragging her back to the house, knowing exactly what Saint Francis Xavier was going to do. How had her animation go so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the individual she loved More than anyone else in the reality. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this giant so that he could violate them. The whole meter, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her articulatio humeri. By the meter they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and impuissance. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniac grin even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cute little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the lav and clean and jerk yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, plane her. I like my young woman to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her equanimity, got a moist washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help still your picayune sister's reverence, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. beginning by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a footprint forward, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelness, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her slight Sister's eyes on her raw body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"commodity, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whispering, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, Master, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. talk up."

She looked up at him and took a palpitation breath."Please, schoolmaster ! Let me suck your turncock !"

"commodity girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to sentence and time again, she began rolling his erect manhood around in her mouth, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it clean of her spittle. Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her solid torso was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her backtalk with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his dick slamming the entrance to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her chest would blockade bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really afflictive by the phone her baby was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The repugnance has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not abnegate his countersign. Her affectionateness had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over metre, she was left with pure strong-arm sentience. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt undecomposed. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older babe to do something courageous, something to picture that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own consistency.

She could feel it, an orgasm welling. She would commit anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed stance, going from standing perpendicular style over her organic structure, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waves of pleasure building in intensity level, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her fan. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her body in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie hobble and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the pathetic animal your sister has become. She's aught but a piece of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the Saami way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to heat her up."Get on top of your sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your grimace when fuck you in the ass."

Rubbing her impertinence to ease the sting from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Saint Francis Xavier struggled to take heed her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were unable to look at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their naked bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully compete with the incestuous awkwardness of full nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their support weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their titty were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier hug her ass.

"missy, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her babe's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain in the ass from Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the burning friction. Continuing to take in her cry, he began thrusting into her at full-of-the-moon strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her sister and ease the pain, but as her spokesperson began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in torment. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her heart rolling back into her head and her natural language hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her baby, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her carpus and pulled them back like reins, using that clutch to slam dance her onto his cock."Say it, say how a lot you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to keep on one shred of dignity. Xavier answered her silence with a hard smack on her ass, making her whole lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrist and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to retain herself up, and with each shaft Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's tit. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her slope and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his pecker over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his face, and like a take up snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's right knocker, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling thigh-slapper of excruciation and tried to root for away, but Xavier's detention on her was like iron. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to free her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in movement of you."

tears, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier sneak in himself into her. The taste of her sister's asshole was blistering, and the bit his stopcock touched her spit, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her baby was violated, Marian's backtalk being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his peter all the way into her pharynx and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her babe to help her.

"Stop it, you'll vote down her !"

"Don't concern, I know when to stop."

He waited for a min until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the flooring and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same affair when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next contribution. clock time for me to pop that cherry red of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her babe and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a prospering jape."Well, well, what do you know ? Your love for your little sister has touched my spirit. I'll be lenient and give way you a choice. First, stretch under the bed and take hold of the for the first time thing you feel."

Her hand palpitation, Sophie reached under the bed and the rakehell drained from her fount. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her berm shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your legs, and get ready to find your sister's love oceanic abyss inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so drear, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should have come dwelling house. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will induce a hard time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her squeamish and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a regard of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a thousand clip before.

"Don't ! That place is dirty !"

She tried to advertise Sophie back but she held on, working her natural language in Marian's pussy. The ethical revulsion was almost too very much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her baby's slit filling her mouth like poisonous substance. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sis out, Xavier put his stopcock back in her mouthpiece. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in Thomas More enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could see the diminished squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the smell of Sophie's lingua in her pussy became more than and Sir Thomas More intense. As horrible as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her mouth, needing a consequence to regain her mental bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be hard. delight give birth with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's puss, and immediately she began to wriggle and cry from the size of it of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another in while cupping her Sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not surely whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you mould up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the virtuoso of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Saint Francis Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's place of origin and forcing Sophie deep into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood line of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed canvas."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so pitiful. I'm so, so sorry."

Saint Francis Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her little sis. They continued on from there, following Xavier's rate as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to sleep with Marian in the twat. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a prophylactic to fuck her babe. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's dick and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to assault her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's parentage and made her want to throw up. Marian's whimpers of pain and anguish were turning into moans of delight, and instead of rallying cry, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, operose ! mysterious !"

She even began slurring in Daniel Chester French, begging her sis to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how turn up she has become. To think it would be so easy to twist her. It seems that your confection and innocent little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Saint Francis Xavier pulled his tool out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eagre to experience a literal cock in her deflowered slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her baby had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's slit. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to exploit up to a speedy buffeting, making her groan in happiness as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to impress. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her completely sprightliness protecting her little Sister, both her body and her pureness, and in a single night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girlfriend, their voices are so pure when they scream. You can find the actual criminal offense of defiling them, turning their beautiful little bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to verbalise, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"commodity female child, now let's show your sister that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his cock as a weapon system to coddle her almost masochistic euphoria. Her organic structure was not ready to be fucked this severely, but her mind had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the divergence between pleasure and pain sensation. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her find gruesome. Was that the look she had worn when Saint Francis Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and invisible custody grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her stage feast. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the back of Marian's top dog and pushed her aspect into her sis's snap. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life sentence depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her knife to drink in her Old sister's kernel. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby Sister was gone, having been replaced with this senseless whore.

The thrusting stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal prostitute as Sophie."

He again switched situation, this meter lying on his dorsum with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his knees. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin arsehole and began bucking his hip joint like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her groan of ecstasy. This was her first time doing anal retentive, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your babe has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how a lot she fought and screamed and begged you to aid her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver platter so that I could turn her into my new hard worker ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no musical theme what she was supposed to say."Oh, spirit, my semen is dribbling out of her. Be a good hard worker and lick it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her footling sister's deflowered pussy, still capable to taste the descent from her broken hymen. He soon had another climax, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the Elwyn Brooks White slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And clobber her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breath, his stern expression turned back into a sadistic grinning. He took a moment to lick the binge off her side and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her stifle, and on all Little Joe, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been unquiet at first, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take away a shower, and then get ready for the adjacent guy. Xavier would come back in the evening with food and gift, claiming he had spent the day occupy at work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would come and fuck her. She never had enough prison term to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting unknown brutalize her, always with cerebration of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's torso was completely drained of strength, yet her implements of war continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third base had his cock in her backtalk, a fourth was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The flat was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their tour with the immature tart. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this farseeing and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercifulness or to be assuage. They merely laughed at her and some early man would force himself into a injure opening.

Her only residual came when she passed out, and she would wake up the same way she fell asleep, with some alien raping her. Her breadbasket was literally full of cum, the but thing she had"eat"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag inborn reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of semen and tum acid and further dirty the gluey bed. Her pussy and anus were in same State Department, two waterfalls of come from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole sassing sore beyond description.

At this power point, her judgment was just a blur. She didn't retrieve her name, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't jazz how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun decline, rise, and dusk again. Saint Francis Xavier had never come back in that clip. Her whole body detriment, and every clip a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with discover glass. Regardless, she was too eat up and her intellect was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would go about the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would scatter her legs so that he could ram himself inside her and start thrust. When individual stuck his cock in her fount, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be slow and she would only have to contend with one or two men at a time. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to entertain them in group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the shower and hose down her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her pocket-size body caked with dry semen, making her look like a snake shedding its hide. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in fire, cleansing her body while her inner injury were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her beat. He was surprised to find her still active. He was sure they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible genial hurt. With her body and nous rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey beloved, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"commodity missy. Now do what some dearest ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Xavier got unappareled and got on top of her, fucking her with the Same roughness as the rafts of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Saint Francis Xavier had given her blank, but when he did slither into her life story, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two day of the month with him, they sparred three Thomas More clip, and the regretful he did was stool pigeon into her bed a few time and finger her. To call up that she had become so accustom to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a mere pain. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just piece her engagement, let him take his way, and try not to have an sexual climax. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to pee-pee her LE mad than she would have normally been. Were he a convention man doing this, she would birth exploded in fad and beaten him to decease, but since he wasn't something that she would defend back against, she almost felt no need to be tempestuous. When he touched her, she reacted with the same floor of distress as if she had to take the air in the rain. It was just a voice of her sprightliness and she should just be gladiola it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her creative thinker. She had done all the extra credit piece of work she could and studied until her head hurt. There was goose egg left wing to do but look for Sophie to come up home. She had no estimate what metre she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could deliver met her at the post. The clicking of a key in the door whorl made her sit up in excitation, glad her protagonist was back. The door opened and Helena lost her grin, seeing the flavour on Sophie's grimace. She was practically shooting daggers from her centre. Oh God, there was only one affair that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her middle of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each other, waiting for one of them to mouth.

It was Sophie who broke the muteness."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a doubtfulness. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to induce him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her friend cuss left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roomy, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her chief."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his queen when he took over the worldly concern. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tear began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her optic watery like Sophie's."Do you consider he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to follow ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and demean myself ! He gave you a dog collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each former."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's choler had the malarky knocked out of it."delay, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her voice was still full of anger."That's right. This holiday was pit itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and capital of Montana crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to solace her friend.

"He followed me to my dwelling. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my baby. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to give chase her down and drop behind her back so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber thing and take her virginity. I had to rape my trivial baby so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragical thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different person. She became a wolfish harlot, always begging him to have intercourse her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would look and vanish, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her absorb his thing. For the 1st few twenty-four hours, he would take twist using us. He would work me take in as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would bring with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly roughshod. He began giving Marian designation. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous night, suffering from a chain of mountains of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Saint Francis Xavier, Marian was the terminal person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the fondness to look at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to log Z's. At to the lowest degree then she wouldn't feel unbalanced with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her sister's panties, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to rip away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Saint Francis Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, require it."

Sophie's spirit skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to have you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her shit. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sis would stop but not having the will to press her off. The synthetic rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her asshole had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to like about her Sister's annoyance. Grabbing Sophie's hair's-breadth, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her jab increasing in speciality and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the hurting of the buggery and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full weight and driving the dildo as oceanic abyss into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foe. She would torment me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an innocent game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her custody on me, forcing me to cover my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would violate me with that rubber affair. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smack some sensory faculty into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my little sis. Besides, it was my fault she became so twisted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in bust, overwhelmed with their excruciation but grateful they could at last talk to each early part their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so bad. I didn't mean value for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we quit this ? How can we bunk from this ?"

Helena got to her base."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to find Xavier as if through some sixth gumption. She could sense him, his presence in the schooltime, and was zeroing in on his localization. She at last met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the background with her teeth clenched."I'll turn your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offering. I told you that I would win your mettle. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the totally tip of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her surety ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my queen mole rat so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your protagonist, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ just me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you spite her like this ? ! Why would you turn over her and her sister against each former ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would birth guessed she would turn into such an obedient trivial sadist. But as for why, severalise me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her Chin, looking into her weeping optic."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly take you suppose that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to step down your declaration, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those test. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to obtain some well in me. You needed to get some cashable face in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and beliefs are telling you that I am your foe, but your spirit can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to free that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could like one part of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

capital of Montana covered her ears and shook her head."No ! No, that's not true up ! I hate you with every roughage of my being ! You're evil ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulder and dragged her to her infantry as if her body was weightless."Then why did you grinning and laugh on our day of the month ? Why was I able to name you felicitous ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's retentivity and stayed away from her, you struggled to determine a rational cause to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was capable to clean it all up and not leave even a ace scar behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his fingerbreadth, with a small Muriel Spark of wickedness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her baby did to her and replaced her with happy ace. She'll look back on that vacation and smile at all the timber meter she spent with her folk. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger's breadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how unimportant it all is ? All the woe she's gone through can completely evaporate and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. Back plate, her babe is the sweet and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more malefic ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her biography, then on her deathbed, yield her memories of the happiest and most live up to animation she could have possibly lived, or to let her exist that happy life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute blaze ?

half of reality is what happens, the former half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing more than a phantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been happy all this fourth dimension and naught bad has happened. People don't care about the veridical man. They simply care about their own felicity. They want the things that make them glad, even if they aren't rattling. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're wrong or develop them give up of their political orientation. They don't charge about reality, as long as they can stay to live in the delusion that they are right. It's the Lapplander thing when they say they want the true statement. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to discover to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't reply, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's Book had smothered the flames of her anger. Her sum still ached from the painfulness she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that painful sensation even real ?

"Like I said, the genuine reason you're wild isn't because I hurt your Quaker. You're wild because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will do work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my go ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the Christian church and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt hoi polloi. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any skilful. In Africa, a thousand children will die today from war, from disease, from starving. They'll cling to the Christian Bible that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their racy, Stanford White lives in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern European Community, a single mother with three children will be raped by a police officer. She'll clench her rood-tree and beg God to deliver her. No response comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the pregnancy and leaves her child to be snatched up and sold into thrall. In the hospital three knot away, your friend lies in what would consume been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating brain damage that would have got left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic malignant neoplastic disease got him. He was a man of the Christian church, a priest who helped hundreds of children like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his discussion on her, the noticeable stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a little tin in the middle of the tabular array and pulled out a clams packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Germany. I watched as Nazi exterminated Israelite, Romany, the incapacitate, and other groups of people. The citizens of Germany watched it happen. They did zero to stop it. workaday masses lived just down the road from concentration camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocide, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do aught to stop it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a architectural plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What variety of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, cleaning lady being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his design, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpirate, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he block off me ? How many women do you think consume begged God to lay aside them from me ? Over vacation, your best ally sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little babe raped her from tail end. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then help me. secernate me the truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the mogul to terminate calamity and is thereby incompetent and rickety ; he simply doesn't care about woe and is neutral, looking down on mankind like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in excruciation and gets his rocks off in creating human simply to inflict painful sensation on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you be intimate ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know naught about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about realness, only about what makes them happy and lets them feel right. Admit it : I'm the sole potential proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the news report of Job. My Father of the Church was able-bodied to win over God to torture an innocent man just to prove a point. Does that speech sound like a loving God Almighty ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your word of honor ?"

At that, a flash of annoyance moved across his grimace, and when he spoke, it was with ira."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a argumentation. You're supposed to counter my claim with a coherent argument of your own, not throw a temper tantrum. If you want to continue to refuse me, ok, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his contestation. Don't be some reasonless drone. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hate of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a instructor scolded her.

Saint Francis Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my master copy question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your psyche and equated it to ceasing to subsist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm peculiar, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss people safety device ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to see everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your title of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense mechanism when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no melodic theme ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fire in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't change that."

Saint Francis Xavier stared her, his grimace unreadable."I want to see if that's avowedly. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Saint Francis Xavier took her to a serenity area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean scan my thinker ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my psyche, remember ? All of those remembering I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't exhibit me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to receive a understanding to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a low smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his spot, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his mitt on her nerve, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palm tree were warm up. With the connection made, she felt a channel clear up in her nous, like Saint Francis Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her persuasion could be seen. Not wanting to testify him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The ikon appeared before her psyche's eye, and she knew Saint Francis Xavier could see it. She was standing at the pope's slope, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a expression of stoic pride on her cheek. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fancy beyond that. For a bit, an look-alike of her and her fellow safeguard fighting off assailants flashed in her head, but was crushed by her rational number mind questioning the likelihood of such an issue actually happening. After all, when was the utmost meter the pontiff had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss guard duty isn't your actual end. It's just the best you can hail up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have naught to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the hereafter that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to persist in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his Good Book. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivating she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your hereafter if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a latitude creation. It was just like Xavier's store, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did wait more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a trench mortar blast, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing wooing of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's make, and their weapon system of pick were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and held out his hand to capital of Montana."This is five years in the time to come of the mankind we'll formula together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Italian capital didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the Earth instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on Earth and the woe and torture of every human being on the planet by bloodthirsty demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the urban center looked no different from before. The people appeared variety of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed black skies, lakes of ardor, and the captivity of all human race ?"

capital of Montana turned to him, having been awestruck by the vision of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"fountainhead, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would have been a lilliputian bit like that. There would be a lot of rakehell and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to correct the wrongfulness of the human beings. Everyone on Earth now gets loose trapping and healthcare and nobody goes hungry. There are no warfare because all the Carry Nation have been united under our linguistic rule. The"countries"still have elected official, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the rhodomontade out of politics and making it so much more civil and easy than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no party, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fake promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the real world. The only reason the multitude in the future would be distressed is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system and go on to conceive that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their only problem is that the media is prohibit from use of ornateness and can't criticize the land. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to bring up a rebellion, unfreeze manner of speaking is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an branding iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an arguing against him. The earthly concern was gloomier than she would make liked… but there was no rationality for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the thing he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"come on, I want to prove you the real reason why I brought you here."

Taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican Palace. St. Saint Peter the Apostle's Square and the Basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them man. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of tincture, no different from the gargoyle statues on the cap of cathedrals. This world was just an fantasy, so null so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to step inside, the gonging of church Alexander Bell echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing hefty wing flaps, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demon, flying over Rome like migratory shuttle. Among them was a Dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was somebody on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"ejaculate on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the heroic Charles Francis Hall, Helena looked back as the silver firedrake landed in St. Peter's public square. She watched as the mask passenger got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its chin. The M cathedral was filled with mass, either soldiers standing precaution or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Saint Francis Xavier came to a sudden stop consonant and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the base. She looked past him and her middle widened. Underneath the main altar of the basilica were two stool, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him come along a lot older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very fine-looking. He had a sly smirk on his case, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The audio of trumpets echoed through the Roman basilica and one of the sentry duty called out."All hail tabby capital of Montana !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future self. Helena stared at the woman before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the master, with her crimson hair now hanging down the distance of her back. But it was more than just her appearance that struck Helena. It was… the glory her future self seemed to stimulate. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that powerful lambency in her eye, the majestic shine to her hairsbreadth ; it gave her a commanding sanction that a woman so young could never have in the really world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be unfeigned ? Was this really the char she would go ? The future Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the time to come Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them contribution a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was well-situated to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to fright everyone into submission. But it was prissy to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a fiddling action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a sports bra, and staring at her, the very capital of Montana could almost feel herself becoming a lesbian for her future self. That mature dead body was glorious to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual self-confidence. And her tits ! Helena thought hers were finely now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll banquet in festivity of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a buss."favourite, we feast every dark. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something good to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The veridical Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Saint Francis Xavier followed her time to come self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a beat and she covered her mouth to curb her pant. Her futurity self was sitting in a rocking death chair by a crib with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the lightness of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm grinning on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that mo, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life sentence had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A child ? She would really… consume a baby ? Not once in her living had she ever given any thought into having child. She had always planned on giving her life sentence to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that minor in the arm of her time to come self made her feel more desperate to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that tike was the veridical matter in the world. If she could just feel him squeeze her finger with his tiny hand, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in jolt and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future Saint Francis Xavier had entered the elbow room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Robert Adam's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Xavier, standing in the door. There was a strange look on his cheek, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary shape the Saami way she was. It was as if… this was his starting time clip seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Lapplander effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their hereafter ego. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusionary counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's clothing. Her cheek was bright red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to urinate me ascertain this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just bask the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her tight ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your admittedly crapper, my queen ?"

"It's so comfortable, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nil compared to this, my king."

capital of Montana watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The hereafter Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hired hand as if to turn on a wanton. From a face door in the bedroom, a Lester Willis Young charwoman stepped out, dressed in a nightdress with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde hairsbreadth and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a clitoris.

"Don't concern, she's tidal bore to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smile on her face and a swagger to her paseo, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from Helena's round breasts and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"wellspring, Millie, you get to be our toy for a patch. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so a good deal fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hand and stroked Millie's cheek, making her thrill, then held it there before the female child's back talk, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one hired man fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The daughter whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so odoriferous and attender, and these bosom of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a tasting for daughter. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a illusion. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her chest. The missy panted from the sensation of capital of Montana's mouth on her tit, as well as the drag strokes of her natural language. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her titty over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's knocker, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's body was producing nutriment for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"goodness, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth River between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a piano moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the rim of Millie on her teat, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her wooden leg and licking her Virgo the Virgin honeypot.

The real Helena tried to turn away, but Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Saint Francis Xavier had just mounted capital of Montana from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The audio of her ass hand clapping against his thighs was like music, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."flavor at yourself, take care at how glad you are. This is the Helena that knows how to delight lifetime, how to bear fun, how to command everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were cipher but a pawn, wasting your life in the help of yet another put-on. You would spend the best years of your life doing zilch but standing in undifferentiated and becoming dusty with ennui. In your future with me, you live your life to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a grinning on your side every day. You have a sleep with husband, a son that you cherish, a human race that you lead into the golden age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete Earth in despairing demand for a change ? That you have the chance to do more near than you could ever have done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of come into capital of Montana's woman. She purred in cristal and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's fount, the young girl wincing as drib of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, babe. You tasted your tabby, now you get to try your king."

fanny her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her peg and rubbed his cock against her virgin snatch."And now you get to turn a woman,"he chuckled.

giving in, Millie raised her head and began to drink the semen out of Helena's twat. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her vox echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke liberal of Xavier's grasp."sufficiency, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his finger. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that terrace in the street.

Helena turned to him, a look of ire on her cheek that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep on coming after me ? Of all the girls in the reality, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would stand out at the luck to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was covetous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle person saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first sentence she had seen him angry, at least wild at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire spirit lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How long are you going to proceed lying to yourself ? If after all this clock time, you can count me in the eyes and honestly say you feel nothing for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't standpoint is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your biography, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this clock time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



capital of Montana returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of aliveness. She had no memory of the thing Saint Francis Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the final stage day of vacation. Come on, let's go get dinner."



nighttime had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a tub in the staff bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could upset her. The water was warm, just like the bloodline pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer endure Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to exhaust her, a dark shifted across her brass.

She looked up into the cold center of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wounding."Not yet. Your soundbox still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to cite sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you need to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my slit or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a better theme. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigarette burn mark. She bolted up when Saint Francis Xavier appeared at the invertebrate foot of her bed."passkey, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the ball gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the storage of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her centre. A loud knocking had woken her up in the midriff of the Nox. What was going on ? She opened the room access, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other female child with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to call forth."seed on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"capital of Montana, now."

She rolled over, turning her binding on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nil inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too outwear to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the fatigue exorcized from her physical structure.

She rolled her point back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just creep into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can contribute you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a dingy apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the unclouded sounds of cry, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress leap and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the import of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. inside were oodles of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, daphne, and other scholarly person she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape bacchanal. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her gob filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a tedious look to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the arse. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her slit was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dicks were rubbing against each former. Sophie was on her stifle, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her nerve over and over again. She was literally drenched in come. There was also Daphne, pressed against the windowpane as she was fucked from nates, her middle darkened with the bother of Xavier's perfidy. Her roomy was being crushed under some fat guy, and another daughter was doing a handstand as she had both her pussycat and motherfucker violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the sight of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, bout in her middle."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these adult female like this ?"

"To usher you the the true of this world. reckon at this, look at how well-to-do it is to make people suffer. There is no such thing as exemption in this world, only chaos and the illusion of order. You think me malevolent because of the things I do, but that's only because the universe lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already corrupt. I simply burlesque this twisted incubus you call realness. I am the ophidian, slithering through the crumbling instauration of the kingdom of man. I don't need my mogul to blend in in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

capital of Montana tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch, squeezing so pixilated that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, horror like these will stay on until humankind's end, just as they have occurred since world's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their hearts crying out for individual to avail them. They pray to God, but he doesn't solution. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he arrest me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the world, multitude suffer just like these cleaning lady. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagance of Rome, believing that this universe is God's paradise. You believe that life is fair, that God will leave for those who are truehearted to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the chance to break the dateless expiry march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to hit this macrocosm into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a fortune to end the horror once and for all ! Whether mankind thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and rest stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this world ! Maybe I should create Hell on earthly concern ! How can you claim you'll stop me if you can't even stop the malefic already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his manpower together. All the men in the room flare-up into flames, their pulp peeling off their bones with current of fire pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their base. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."sufficiency prevarication ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the time to come ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your flavor ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full-of-the-moon of passionateness and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a lifetime beyond your untamed dreaming, a chance at happiness and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a pitiful wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're right, ok ? You're flop. I'm terrified of the hereafter. I don't know why, but I just can't relocation forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're unable to face the future tense because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able-bodied to live until you stop ignoring your injury and actually let them heal. seminal fluid on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but Helena was still submersed in darkness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rainfall, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's manus gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At go, her straits stopped spinning and she was able-bodied to look around. Her ticker dropped into her stomach at the great deal of the shabby star sign, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her dwelling. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the igniter in the windows, and even over the rain, she could listen her mother's voice. She had party over. When capital of Montana had been a nipper, she remembered her female parent always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so angry at the world ?"

Helena got to her metrical foot and turned to him, and even in the rainfall, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so roughshod ?"

"For once in my lifetime, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to assist you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your cause into the hereafter will be prospicient and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past tense. severalize me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the accuracy, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his base, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm beggary you ! Just let the past stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant rubber that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past times but you haven't let it go. Face your fears and stop lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few tone to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally get wind it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This vile office has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to talk, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coating over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmheartedness. She hated that fondness, hated how skilful it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic cyprian. Just listening to her, I can distinguish that nothing has changed. She gave birthing to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the pocket-sized amount of effort to take caution of me. There were more pot likker nursing bottle in that home than intellectual nourishment. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in spyglass. I used to daydream that someday I would match my Fatherhood and he would take me away to someplace wonderful, away from this drab country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a piercingly laugh, her face wet with both rain and rent."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my Father ? What a cliché twist of destiny. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my female parent and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new fellow every week. Each of them was worse than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw away affair at me. Sometimes… they would wax into my bed at night and relate me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to retain back the pedophile looking for a cunning lilliputian girl to mar. Why do you recollect I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a unsuccessful person or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local anesthetic Christian church handing out pamphlets for rosewood tree University. It was my luck to escape from Hell and I took it. tuition fee is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even wonder me. They took me with them and I got to will this wretched country behind and bask in the warmth of Italian capital. I never wanted to fare back here. I burned every bridge and severed every tie connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to go through Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the lump in his throat. Right now, capital of Montana was more vulnerable than ever in her life story, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so slurred with emotion, he felt his own forte disappearance. The layer of swarthiness around his black soulfulness were being pealed away, as if he had ripped spread his chest and exposed his beating essence to the frigid rain, daring destiny to spear up him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This place was the wholly human race to you when you were a shaver, so you associate the totally world with this place. Rome was your tag to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new horror will lash out you if you try to depart. That was the real reason why you wanted to conjoin the Swiss Guard. The church building had saved you when you were a small fry, so you thought you would always be dependable if you stayed at the Catholic Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be hard. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a wretched sprightliness I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girl crying under her bed, but all these eld, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're incorrect. Helena, you are secure than you could ever imagine. Do you think a wuss could experience survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the revulsion closing in around her and made her flight ? Seizing her own lifespan and living it ? Do you cogitate a doormat could fight outlaw and even wound the Antichrist ? Every meter you cursed me or bank that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you recall that night, the night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that abbreviated hour, you unleashed all the top executive pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown time to come. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish well I had. That was your true self. That was the sure-footed and refined world-beater who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not failing holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that intensity level the moment I met you, the forte to transfer the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first someone I ever met who I knew could fit that purpose. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are splendid. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rainfall pelt her human face. ‘ Is that on-key ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this clock time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the mankind ? Can I really… intercept being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after daphne attacked her. The expression on his face was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been unlike. I wasn't trying to truly injure you or prompt you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, ineffectual to criticize him off his pes but beating his chest wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will pee-pee it all ok ? ! You think a few fairly quarrel can form up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. chagrin me, Brassica napus someone, kill multitude, anything ! Be cruel ! Be immorality ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his breast with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every clock time you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad consequence disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."capital of Montana, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop over thinking about what you're told to do, and contain thinking about what the world has taught you is right and moral. Join me or reject me, I don't upkeep anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and soul and I will aid you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my whole sprightliness fabrication, but these are the true words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each early while their link sass moved like waves. After all the time Helena had spent seething with ire and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and get it on for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her spirit that she couldn't recite them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her honest flavor overflowing from within her. For the first time, she was opening her heart and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a like state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest need in his somebody. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and iniquitous things he had done to them, but it was this simple-minded kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark beginning and made him feel like a wide-eyed human. Like her, he was finally ready to vary. Like her, he was finally able to assume the hereafter, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last complete and he wiped away her tears."seed on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier materialized in her student residence way. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely uninfluenced and with a pure judgment. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her idea fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As lenify as could be, Xavier undressed her and jactitate aside her wet wearing apparel. She didn't move at all or react to his touch modality. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her dorsum to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as capital of Montana sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his mitt, letting her hold it against the side of her face and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your nance and your wife. I'm ready to be active forward into the future with you. Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other bridge player. The grinning on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving add-in, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just dim-witted use or felicity he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his infernal someone exposed to the Christ Within of her love life. She could at last see everything, including how much he had changed since coming together her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her glowing eye, the stand-in of finally being able-bodied to shed the weight unit she had carried. She had learned to campaign to protect her dead body, became a zealot to protect her creative thinker, and wrapped herself in Lie to protect her heart, but at finish, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first off fourth dimension. She had forced herself to be strong her intact life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would serve her to originate, More than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rules. low of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant girlfriend threesome"dogshit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a soft chuckle."Very well, but I'll go along waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"indorsement : no more tormenting citizenry, especially me. You can't do what you did to those young lady back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"third base : when we take over the macrocosm, you have to promise that you will ameliorate it instead of ruler it with an atomic number 26 fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to entrust all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her expression, but when she looked up at him, it was pure peach."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some hard-nosed joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the strap of her bra off her shoulders."Then exact me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first, Saint Francis Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the grip of her bra, letting it sneak free. Having no pauperism to feel embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smiling and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her spinal column while using his exponent to make his clothes disappear. Lying side by side to her, he slid his hands under the sheets and into her panty. After all the times he had done it before, she at finale calculate forward to it. His digit rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entry before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her turn on panting and her whimpers of joy. She could finally know everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his pollex on her button, playing it like a stick and making her vocalism steadily rise in volume. Above, he was switching back and Forth between kissing her on the lips and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the cover and grasped his humanity, mentally preparing herself for insight. It felt so hot, like metal from a smithy, and she could find Xavier's pulse in the veins and sinew. So focused was she that she didn't posting her construction orgasm until it was past the point of no return. She began to groan, her voice matching the quickening trend of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her fount in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest climax of her living, a splash of rousing soaked Xavier's hired hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't headache, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him violent in lustfulness. He cupped her cheek and brushed his pollex across her soft lips. She opened her mouthpiece and began to soak up on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the present moment I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a aflutter nod, hiding her mouth behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the minute the head spread the backtalk of her pussy, Helena's panting increased and her blushed brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her maidenhead and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the impression. In her vox was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the sometime became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it palpate to fall back your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's tremendous. But if you give me any STD, I'll putting to death you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood drip off his phallus and tarnish the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and archway her back. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At low, capital of Montana had her wooden leg wrapped around his waist, but as his poking increased in speed and forcefulness and her pleasance grew in profoundness, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in cloud nine, every impact of Xavier's cock making her tone like a shell of concrete was breaking off her person.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another somebody. Helena had always kept people at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at last, they were on the same spirit level and exposing their depths to each other. For the 1st sentence, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the flavour of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his body weight to bang down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric smile was on her brass."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her groan reached new volume. In the middle of her culmination, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulder, riding his cock and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this position for several minutes, with Helena using her weight to ride Xavier's cock deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their sassing joined and parted like the clouds joining the horizon. This was the most dumbfound experience of her life sentence, and easily the most enjoyable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so very much fun ? !

They soon switched location, still remaining vertical but now with her backrest to him. He supported her with his weapon, letting her suction on his finger's breadth and using his early hand to play with her clit. With his index, he was channeling a tiny electric car seismic disturbance from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nervus but without inflicting painfulness. After lupus erythematosus than a moment, she had a thunderous chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her body hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his germ slowly starting to drip from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his workforce."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our futurity ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her consternation, taking a moment to think before rising. Last night, she had accepted her touch sensation for Xavier and the two of them made making love. Or had that all been a dreaming ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or step-in told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her scratch, a little sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To call up, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first time, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was wearisome to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena sentence to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her shoe collar and being gladiolus to jade it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how often they missed sleeping in during holiday. About to go away the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside mesa. There, beside her clock, her tercet necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Saint Francis Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee bar also rang unfeigned. Was God indifferent ? incompetent person ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to shew her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own itinerary, her own destiny.



Approaching the schoolroom, Helena was suddenly whelm with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at survive entered the schoolroom and saw him. Their middle met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all matter. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a fog, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her tension had vanished in one Night, both the tensity between her and Xavier and the pain of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the first-class honours degree time in her sprightliness, she had a swain, and she couldn't be happy. Every mo was spent thinking of him, waiting for night to do so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could dampen her humour, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that expiration of concern had turned her spine into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following sidereal day, Xavier and Helena worked out a mundane. During class, they would go about their business without giving anyone a reason to distrust anything. If they happened to get free periods at the Lapplander time, they would lift off to some calm down corner of the school day and make honey. During the nighttime, after Sophie fell asleep, capital of Montana would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slide under the sheets, his lip to the spine of her neck and his hand between her branch. For her, animation was perfect.



capital of Montana was panting with her face flushed and a wide smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedchamber, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his aspect and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the gustatory perception of her essence. Every moving-picture show of his tongue was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached giant. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple helping hand chore since she first made love, but… should she do more ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his manhood. After all the porno she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was spooky about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. surely, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other hand, she and Xavier were going to expend their aliveness together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well part now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her oral fissure and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very serious hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, coin deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could find his whole eubstance react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could smack the salt from his lather. She licked him again and a third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the header, surprised by the incredibly rut her lips felt. She swirled her natural language around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At last, she was ready.

scuttle her sassing, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the inaugural few column inch, but she rolled his cock around in her oral cavity lovingly. Already, her jitteriness was gone and she felt this become like moment nature to her. She instinctively knew to hold open her teeth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Saint Francis Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the height difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag instinctive reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his manus on her top dog, not to keep her pull down, but to calm her, and after a few seconds, she managed to decompress her throat. Breathing between crusade, she started bobbing her principal, drowning his turncock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her pass, gasping for air with her thinker overwhelmed with lecherousness. Hell, was she enjoying this More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricating substance, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the profoundness of her throat. Xavier could finger it, her sexual pleasure increasing in strength, signaled by the increasing wetness of her Whitney Young pussy. She was closing curtain to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his rose hip, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling zero but kinky joy. She simply held her fountainhead stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute of arc later, Helena moaning in euphory as Xavier filled her oral fissure with cum. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too steamy to wish. She sucked on his cock like a vacancy, devouring every finally glob like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed more stimulus. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erecting, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his pecker slid into her pussy and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a fill smirk, watching as her tight, adolescent ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his shaft being stirred in her velvet arm making his consistency search for any unused ammunition to fire.

Helena leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his articulatio coxae, driving straight up into her with almost insensate strength. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his turncock as he harpooned her muliebrity with it. The looking at on her case was one of epicurean rabies, a complete capitulation to intimate pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so goodness !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could remain thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's inglorious heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his look, he reached down and stuck his finger in her ass, making her roar in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his shaft punished her cunt.

In only a minute, she gave that touch moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few sentence and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his eyes, a smile of warmness and love on her rose petal back talk."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been marvelous beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a corrupt jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the os frontale."Same. You're the first somebody I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh squat ! We're going to be late for our next grade !"

Her typeface then became red with plethora and she covered her oral cavity. oath was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his force to teleport them to an empty contribution of the building and get to their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the ship's bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the class has started and you're not in your stern. That's detention."

"According to the schooling handbook, the Alexander Bell is to tell scholarly person to get to their seats, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the formula. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's want of concern. ‘ snotty-nosed bratwurst !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger interruption than we are."

Everyone in the family looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a flaming coup.

"withdraw your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the position had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have good tidings. I'm sure you're already well mindful of it by now, but at the end of this week, the integral 11th and 12th grade course will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his fount downcast and his body trembling. rule people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Saint Francis Xavier were standing at the entranceway to the shoal, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than individual like me deserves."

Through that inter-group communication, he gave her a tot up mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the Saame time, restoring her to her original virgin build, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her promontory from the surd reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the primer coat and sat her down on the step of the schooltime entree.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental state of matter to make some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and incur some booster, your teacher and classmate care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some Thomas Kid. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask doubtfulness as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school life-time. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to give her a little push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the people he had messed with, both with and without taking into custody. He had been teleporting back and forth across the globe, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a retentive and tiring process, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the sole one whose memory he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church, deep in thought and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his custody on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to beat up the Antichrist. If only he could get service from the Christian church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any kind of contact. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican archive, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to attend. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could down him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would let to believe others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next skilful thing.



capital of Montana was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his mind was fine and he would wake up once his trunk finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the 1st meter she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were initiative intimate. All the times before, she had used the non-Christian priest as a bulwark to ricochet her problems and fears off of, someone to listen to her vent about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt unknown to speak about him now in happiness.

"Church Father Hauser, can you take heed me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond Book of me. The the true is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst incubus is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my truthful desires and I'm done letting other people tell me correctly from wrong. He's the first somebody to ever really challenge me, to gain me think, to make me feel, to make me strive… other than you of class. I'm gear up to spend my life with him. I'm prepare to convert the existence and use his force to spend a penny it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with snag, tears of unutterable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to film control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the holy Sepulchre : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to yield to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this world. the Nazarene died on the selfsame precipice of a metamorphosis, when the office of his miracles would acquire into true god and he would be able to rule the world. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate world power will be mine. I'll be capable to start summoning my minions from netherworld and raise an U. S. Army to direct over the humanity. No country will be able-bodied to withstand our forces, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the B. B. King and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the blank space where Jesus of Nazareth died as soon as his consistency was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to search the world, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to find out history take property. I've lived for Sir Thomas More than two thousand twelvemonth. I've seen empires mount and fall, I've traveled the world again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The populace has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's sentence for me to subside down and realize my destiny. I came to this school simply because it would throw me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever play him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and undecomposed man, an first-class curse for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a dread matter to you -- we are going to divest you of an foe. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United province in 1987. He really put it into words how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Revelation of Saint John the Divine would stimulate been amazing, the war we could make fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me recede my pursuit in taking over the earth. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."semen on, we'll talk of the town while we eat."

They arrived back in the schoolhouse just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst students. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a fire hook case, even though his gist felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a frigidity sweat at the pile of him. With him was capital of Montana. postponement, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage grin ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was prison term for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese knockoff of an American English model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the powder magazine into the roof, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshot. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. pupil not seated merely fell to the flooring like fainting Capricorn.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the swoop."Saint Francis Xavier !"

Gun in hired man, he moved towards Saint Francis Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was individual I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"delay, maybe we can speak him out of this !"

"That won't body of work and you know it. Just persist back."

Xavier stood up and face up Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to allow, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you desire with me ?"

He had to put up a movement that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this school day, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an picture of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the former hand, he was a Junior exorciser, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this schooling had what it took to chance the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be despair driving him. What was it that would get him to gain such a bluff charge ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may suffer everyone in this school day deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first gear clip I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his black soul ! I saw his hunger for blood and the destruction of the macrocosm as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my script came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to retain me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need facilitate. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right matter and save yourself."

"I am doing the ripe affair. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this scope, no man being can possibly elude, and as you just saw, this gun routine just fine. If I pull this trigger, nothing but an act of God will proceed the bullet train from piercing your black meat. You'll either survive the guess or use your powers to block the slug. Either way, you'll be revealed as the satanic monster that you are. If I can't killing you, I can at least let the ease of the world know that you exist. I'm willing to risk life in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Saint Francis Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever by-blow ! A bright sacrificial move ! It's a ignominy you're only man, you would have made a wonderful nemesis. tinker's damn you, God ! darn you for not making him the second coming of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each other would let been a dream cum true ! For once, I can blaspheme my strength. If I were weaker, he could take posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an innocuous human ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the quietus of your life in poky and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't act this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your iniquity with my own two oculus ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is validation of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A dull clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too muscular to be forced into a niche by a mere human.'“ What did I assure you ? You're crazy. You were so excited about painting me as a giant that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. pupil at a Catholic boarding school never watch enough action movies to cognize how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to be active the fastball out of the chamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your survive probability ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could snaffle it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing poke to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his bridge player.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the police force took Thane away in handlock, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the binding of a team car with an ice face pack over his eye. teacher and students were talking to the police, giving their statements. From what Saint Francis Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a cycle. It was an easy movement for them to lack in the burden procedure. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would deliver been too hopped up on adrenaline to remember. Helena stood by his side, wanting to defend his handwriting. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no cue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an fantabulous nemesis."



In the daylight that passed, rumor swirled around Xavier that he could not repress. Forcing the hummer back into the snip had been his near choice, but Thane had thought this through. As noetic an explanation as it was, for him to be so favourable that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing shortstop of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's spirit ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Church Father Brian sat in an interrogatory room with Thane. The scholarly person was handcuffed and let his head bent. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In forefather Brian's hands was a folder with Saint Francis Xavier's name on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any theme how a lot fuss you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That son of a bitch put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every clock time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a bookman. None of the house of the Revelation have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the single file onto the steel table and let the contentedness slide out. They were Xavier's tier, medical checkup history, and menage backdrop."He's screechy clean and jerk. He was a hyperactive picayune kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew former, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the schooling. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a transcript of his grades from early years, some senior high school and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the earphone. He's completely normal."

"A picayune too normal, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the sound, but have you ever met anyone in somebody who could confirm his world before coming to the school ?"forefather Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my script in the process. I will admit, my programme had room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His powers are beyond feeling and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only one with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous conditions all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this tidy sum. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the contents of the file, beginner Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped exterior and was met with the chief of police force and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would create him tear like that ?"the honcho asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past couple months, he's been obsessed with finding some form of evil mien in the schooltime. He thought that there was a demon of some variety, but we never found any grounds to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The gaffer motioned to the adult female at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, principal of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



founder Brian, the police top dog, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with light mend under a foggy screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven stroke when he entered the building, using up all the slug in his world-class magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating respective fingerprint. The mark caught the luminousness like fiber optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the gathered photographic print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprints he would have left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the proper chassis to pull back the swoop and chamber a round. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oil color his hand left behind, just like the dusting pulverization we use to rustle photographic print. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't crusade trouble. That would explicate the lack of prints sure-enough than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a blue brightness level shone up, this clock time revealing a different set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residuum clung to the oils of the prints from the offset time he loaded the weapon, but the endorse prints murder the residue, signification that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingerbreadth. The starting time photographic print came before the starting time inflammation, the second print came after. He did overstretch back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the hummer and the gun. The firing mechanics and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should give birth been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found clams that the others in the cartridge didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no rationality I can find that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was fine, and there is clear grounds that he chambered the round. There is no noetic explanation for this event."

Father-God Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the field trip, early morning time to be accurate, and the 11th and 12th grade form were boarding the 747 that would take them to Yisrael. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as nervous as could be to be visiting the holy place Land. No longer caring what citizenry thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something incorrectly ?"

"No, nix is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of temptress broke the motionlessness of the early on morning and police cars flooded the tarmacadam. Among them were SWAT vans and officers in full body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the woodworking plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some kind of bomb threat had been made ?

With a century guns pointed at the plane, the chief of law pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full-of-the-moon of terror. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniac cackle, and when he spoke, it was a interpreter none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. look his architectural plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to mark him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his face of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's hold on his helping hand tightened, fearful of what was about to pass."Saint Francis Xavier, please. Don't let the other students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my bloke educatee, I thank you for the marvellous sentence I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my grasp, I give the following advice : duck and cover. It's time for me to show the world what lawful power looks like."
outside, the police gasped in horror as a shaft of light of shadow erupted from inside the airplane, firing straight up. The flack was over ten ft wide and looked like a grim optical maser. The metal of the plane immediately began to devolve as if splashed with window pane, causing the roof to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the story while their seats burned with black flames. From the the pits rose a figure, not seen by person center in one C. Xavier stood, his reliable descriptor revealed.
At twenty feet in altitude, his organic structure was mechanical man and incredibly muscular. His pelt had been replaced with a red hide of ordered series, draconic almost. His shin bone, forearms, and chest were encased in a glitter black armor, the plates seemingly portion of his body, like the racing shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his shank, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His homo legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle joint resembling a second set of genu that would allow him to run on all fours. He had a long tail, lined with blades made of the same obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great wings, each stretching forty fundament with a disastrous membrane between the osseous tissue. His side was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his optic were sensationalistic with snatch for pupil. He had a twosome of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his font like a beard while leaving his typeface exposed. The top of his question was a nigrify balefire, burning furiously.

All the world stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the face of Xavier that he had always kept hide, but she had to accept, she sort of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond Logos, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too foresightful since I was cobbler's last able to take this figure. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that diminutive man trunk. At last, I can stretch my wing for one live on ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just take away all dubiety that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so deep and insidious that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growling in his throat. Finally, capital of Montana could see the body that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open ardor !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police officers raised their weapons and shot every bullet they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few irregular. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a lightness bulb and rained down into the planer. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the pig back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me flirt with. pass around the parole to State of Israel and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can sacrifice me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your pot, my queen."

grin, capital of Montana climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new reality order."

He gave a mighty fuss of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the hour that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his speed and altitude. At for the first time, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so strange to be held in the coat of arms of this frightening teras. To think that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this metre. She could smell out the power in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of war machine ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a real fight in ages ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid gore when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the scrap you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make indisputable to teleport you to a safe location. Even with my great power, it would be a bad mind to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two fountain zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, honey, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a transport buoy down below. Dampened with the frothy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Xavier. From under the olfactory organ of the aircrafts, twin political machine guns began firing off beat so fast that the private gunshots were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the watercourse of bullet. Reaching the H2O, he opened his annexe and shot off across the surface with circle splattering in the sea around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His helping hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his claws, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to break away him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by weed as a missile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming spurt, firing their payloads at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the projectile, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in hand, he slammed it against the bottom of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a testis of fire. The early five jets were now flying around him, trying to put off him while the pilots came up with a architectural plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of darkness ardour from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning phantom struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sensation of bullets bouncing off his backbone drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from backside. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a additive inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The quartern jet fired two more missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rear thruster. The spear drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the original through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two K, now being ordered to come back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Saint Francis Xavier fired two lasers from his eyes and cut them in half. Down below, capital of Montana watched the battle progress in utter shock. The idea of those pilot light being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not push aside her amazement at the visual modality of such one-sided end. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his lightness in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all direction and in blotto bend with nothing but tizzy of his wings. More and more super C showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Republic of Cyprus. The United body politic Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two guided missile destroyer and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty former ships. It was as gravid a force as could be gathered in so short a time. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help oneself but enquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a safe emplacement, this fourth dimension on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with fountain, launched from the aircraft aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like WASP.

Spreading his flank to their maximum length, Xavier gave a thunderous roar, and from the melanise membranes, a volley of black spheres were launched, like rounds of buckshot from a single-foot of automatic scattergun. Made of pure nighttime energy, the outpouring rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nada. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish wad of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the center of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the military force of the impact. From the observation interface of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a dusty sweat as Xavier crawled up the slope of the now vertical destroyer.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the society."fervor everything !"

Every shank and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this prison term in the management of the sinking destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his counseling. With every flap of his wings, an inconspicuous impulse of vigour would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up gamy over the clouds and then closed in for another dive. He struck a docking facility landing ship, crumpling it like an vacate beer can and sending up a feather of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of dark free energy between his helping hand. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the watercraft and caused it to erupt into an explosion of black flames.

He did this three More times, leap-frogging from watercraft to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy detonation or from double-dyed kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the piss to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black optical maser with a diameter of over XX feet. Another prowl car soon met the Same lot, pierced by a beam of condense iniquity and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Saint Francis Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's Kingston-upon Hull and dug his pincer into the metal. Both his wings folded up into undecided cones on his back, and from them, two focused storm of phantasma fire were released, his wing now acting like garden rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his grip, sending shivers of fear up the backbone of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to flare up in fiery burst. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the irregular ruiner, Saint Francis Xavier dug his claws into the metallic element. Giving a holla of joy and elbow grease, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the bottom of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the H2O around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud moan was then heard, and slowly, the guile began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his forefront like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE mogul OF DARKNESS !"

bellow, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the bearer in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of fervour. The sky now darkened by eternal fume, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet fragrance of topsy-turvyness. It was a smell he would miss.



The final challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the intact Israeli USA had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and eggbeater was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their image of peck and dropped Helena off at a jolting crag to hide."One go fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her heart aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took trajectory and approached the desert army, his roue boiling with anticipation. For Helena's interest, he decided to at to the lowest degree contribute them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I dare numeration ! LAY down YOUR weapon system AND paseo AWAY ! THOSE WHO parting WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY testament BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE time to come !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry primer coat and clapped his hands together. From between his men, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing jets of black fire from the folds. Propelled by these twin rocket relay link, he hurtled across the arid barren almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the soil apart and a Brobdingnagian cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the concern in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that reverence only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore mine. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the belittled rounds merely bounced off his hide. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black luminosity flashed from his decoration, incinerating the soldiers in an flash. The basis around him became a tempest of smoke and dust, brought about by the missiles of a military helicopter. The slyness's integral freight was fired, but from the sandy swarm, grim telegram reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more armoured combat vehicle and helicopter approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either position of his spikelet, unbent tusks of os were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fire as Saint Francis Xavier's own missile. The flying motorway shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to land in flaming heaps.

An subtle grin on his face, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a running crack cocaine, spinning over and over again to mow down the sea of enemies around him. With his brand, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced open the chests of soldiers and sent their blood spray in fountains ; with his rear, he sheered down anything that got in his way like sword of green goddess against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! move over ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and forth, carving ancestry of death through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in Al Gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flew high over the field of honor. He raised his hands and a sphere of darkness began to mold between his palms, growing in size and power with each second.

"weakling ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the heavens down into the shopping centre of the battlefield. Upon striking the background, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a powerful blast of fart, then receded back into a miniscule detail and pulled everything back in with the resulting emptiness, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow energy on par with the detonation of a H bomb. Black flaming surged up into the heaven, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm clouds and black lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her face was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a goliath he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to close it out.

Saint Francis Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't trouble, there won't be any More violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a small awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guard in readiness of Saint Francis Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the same story of power she felt in Xavier, but it was dissimilar. It was… lovesome, and comforting. Was this the power of Christ still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed cap, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so slurred with business leader, it made it difficult for capital of Montana just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake, with scatter falling from the ceiling above. Xavier snaffle capital of Montana and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffectual to incorporate the ability edifice within. In its topographic point, a beam of light of unaccented shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very spot that Good Shepherd died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that lightness, the globe will be ours, right ?"

Saint Francis Xavier turned to her, a sad grin on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusedness, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that grin still on his face."From the here and now I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to infract, but you became so much more than that. This whole clock time, all my act of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the Earth, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and poof, but now, when I try to picture the future tense, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you top this world has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to push. I'm ready to give in and hold my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is goose egg left in me but my honey and servility to you. capital of Montana, you've beaten me. There is only person open of that, and it took the bod of this beautiful daughter standing before me.

It's a saying as old as dear itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the conviction, but capital of Montana covered her rima oris as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even sleep together my founder !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a biff to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's factor in you. The residual is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't come up it unless I already knew to face. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul to be confessedly. You are the Second Coming. God impregnated your female parent to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, meaning you would be secure from the mankind until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a veritable lady friend ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me pass in beloved with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an heroic poem battle between Christ and myself, and you and I did have our engagement. It started the day we met, a battle of wills, each of us overcome with smell we had never before felt. From the second I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your exemption, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its former power."Her oculus widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a program for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clash of dependable and malign. You and I were brought together to fight for mankind's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the backwash. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that wakeful and you will reclaim the pedigree left for you. You will awaken as the Second Coming of Christ and acquire ultimate power to regulate the future of humans. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's Charles Herbert Best for you."

She looked away from him, ineffective to process all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just footprint into that luminance and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that entail for you and me ?"

"You know how Apocalypse ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates serenity on Earth."

With tears in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad grinning she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would birth to depart her, and he had been trying to delight what petty prison term they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and female monarch ! We would decree this world together ! If you take my place, we can score it all hap the way we want !"

"That future is unacceptable for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As very much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your hereafter as the victor. Besides, the humankind will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To retrieve that the day would ever hail when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just pull in me get laid you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last vicious deed, one finally centre I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a time to come that I can't union you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to befall. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to yield home and it's clip for you to render this world to redemption. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so hanker since I utmost spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breaking between them struck capital of Montana oceanic abyss into her heart, mysterious than she ever thought possible. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her center and collapsed in his branch, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her grimace."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A amber halo enwrapped Helena's organic structure and she began to be adrift, the king of God flooding every fibre of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her face, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to globe, and already, Xavier could experience it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her major power exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a deep red portal site appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final exam glance to capital of Montana and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the door and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch endeavor to kill Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star topology and hovering in the crucifixion geological formation. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the base and they rushed over to her. Her heart opened and she took a thrill breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life story and could at live feel her body.

"fille, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her foot. It took a second for her judgment to straighten out out and sort through all of the Energy Department and knowledge pulse through her macrocosm. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that minute, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"young woman ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a split."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five yr later :

Wearing a pair of tumid sunglasses and hiding her long deep red pilus with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back up room access of her flat building in Vatican Palace City. It was arduous for her to go out these days, as her following seemed to always be camped out in battlefront of her edifice. Hoping to go at to the lowest degree one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smiling on her fount, admiring the beauty of the mankind around her. Things had certainly changed since that fateful day in capital of Israel, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the sec sexual climax, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at piece of work since then, trying to bring public security to the human beings as she was born to.

She at close go far at her preferent café, the Sami post she and Xavier used to come for coffee back during their schooltime Clarence Day. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty table in the ghost of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her thinking drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his illusion of the future in which they ruled side by slope. That sight had taken stead at this time period, but things were different from that realness.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"king Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to establish herself as the messiah and secure the faith and respect of the world. Even with her powers and the power to do miracles, people of early organized religion refused to accept her or her instruction and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the indorsement Coming being in the form of a woman. There had also been error in the start, brought on by her youthful naivety, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about world peace treaty, the act of her following was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the outside stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the rest of timelessness devising sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the taste and the memories it brought back, retention of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply act on from. He had returned to pit, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly help her on her path to establishing human race peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the mob on their fingers. How strange, that of all the the great unwashed in the existence, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Saint Francis Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to chip in trust a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were test copy of how the unacceptable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a hand grasp her shoulder. A lightning bolt shot up her prickle. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his taking into custody and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at to the lowest degree as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in Hell, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the fruition of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was homo. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five yr to completely disinvest the duskiness away from my soul. It was the only way I could return to this humanity now basking in your cleric light. The live on spark of vitality I had, I used to follow back. I'm cook to spend my life you, my mortal spirit, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with bust still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please gossip !